#Yuna - Stay Where You Are

[smutoperator]

Schoolgirl Fantasies

Jang Kyujin x Male Reader

Tags: age gap, anal fingering, ass-to-pussy, (lots of) blowjob, BWC, creampie, daddy kink, deepthroating, facefucking, first anal, full nelson, lube, maknae, rimjob, schoolgirl, upskirt, teen, tight holes

Word Count: 4518

For more than a decade, you've been JYP's idols main outlet to satisfy the dirtiest fantasies. From Sunmi to Suzy, Sana to Sullyoon, Nayeon to Yeji, Momo to Yuna, every one of JYP's current and former top female idols has got a chance to enjoy some naughty times with you. 

However, there is one idol still missing from your collection, but you're about to correct this mistake.

"Hi, daddy," Kyujin appears in your room, wearing a schoolgirl outfit. It's fairly simple but rather effective. One of those easiest fantasies that always work no matter which moment.

The age gap between you and Kyujin is quite astonishing. You're now 48 years old, no longer that vigorous stud that once took the virginity away from legends like Suzy. 30 years separate you from Kyujin. You could literally be her father, so her calling you Daddy actually makes some sense.

Kyujin is very cute but also exudes a nice sexiness. After all, she comes from a stacked lineage of JYP maknaes. Sohye, Suzy, Tzuyu, and Yuna all went through your hands before her, so you're already very curious to see how she looks. She teases you, lifting her skirt and rubbing her hands over her teen pussy, biting her lips as she's anxious for the experience her unnies already had.

"I heard rave reviews about you, Daddy, especially from Haewon, Sullyoon, and Bae unnies," Kyujin says. "You've been working for JYP since when I was just a kid, and now I finally got a chance to spend a day with you; what an honor," she continues.

"It's an honor meeting you too," you say to Kyujin. You let her tease you at first, as she takes her pink top off and shows you her perfect tits while touching her pussy. She makes some moves on the floor of your room, showing her dancing abilities, including a little bouncing to tease you about what she wants to do later. She stays on her knees on the floor, smiling at you and making moves with her tongue, before finally sitting on the legendary couch where some of the biggest JYP idols have enjoyed lots of sex and orgasms.

"How are you doing?" you ask Kyujin. "I'm doing great," she replies. Your moves are the same as to every first-timer; you just want to make them relaxed. "You're so beautiful; what's your name?" you ask her. "Kyujin," she says. You already knew the answer, but the first thing you need to do is make her comfortable.

"Are you gonna be my naughty schoolgirl today?" you ask another question. "I'll try," a shy Kyujin answers. You laugh. "Look at those nice boobs," you tell her. "You like them, Daddy?" she asks. "Of course," you say. "But they aren't as big as Jihyo unnie," she says. "They don't need to be," you tell her.

"Wanna play with them?" Kyujin asks. Of course you do, but you want to rather take it slow. "Stand up for me for a second," you say to her. "Let me look under your skirt," you tell her, staring at Kyujin's very short panties and sexy thighs.

"What's your main schoolgirl fantasy?" you ask Kyujin. "I want to fuck my professor or one of my classmates, but I'm scared of getting caught," she answers, laughing. "Then I'll make your wish come true; today I'm your sex professor, and you won't get caught," you tell her.

"Let me see those perky tits," you tell Kyujin, who pulls her bra to the side. "Now, I'm gonna make them a little shiny," you say, pouring a cold dose of lube on them. "Rub them for me," you ask her, who obliges.

Kyujin takes her bra completely off. "You know, most guys really have a bias between asses or tits. But I like them both equally. So turn around and show me that ass," you ask her, who shakes her sexy teen butt. "You know, usually I don't fuck a girl in the ass in the first time I meet her, but I think I'll make an exception for you," you say. "Oh, yes, please, I want you to fuck my virgin ass, just like you did to Yoona and Bae unnies before," she says.

Indeed, as Kyujin mentioned, she would be just one of many idols who got their first anal try with you. But unlike them, she wanted to have it in the first attempt. Damn, and you thought those JYP idols couldn't get sluttier, but they keep proving you wrong.

You also lube Kyujin's ass and let her spread it around her sexy young butt. "Take your panties off; let me see that young pussy and butthole," you order. "Are you ready for that, Daddy?" Kyujin asks. "I'm more than ready," you say, getting wowed at her young holes. "Look at my tight pink pussy, Daddy," she says to you.

Kyujin puts a pair of fingers up her tight asshole. She knows it won't be easy getting that cock in there. "I need to help myself and stretch my tiny virgin ass so you can pound it, Daddy," she laughs. "Keep stretching it; you're going to need it," you tell her, pouring some extra lube in her butt and letting Kyujin fist deep in that butthole.

"Oh, that ass is so fucking tight, daddy," Kyujin teases you. She's driving you insane, letting your perversions take over. You take your pants off and rub your cock against her pussy, making her moan. "Daddy is gonna fuck that teen pussy raw?" she asks. 

You'd usually have some foreplay before shoving your cock inside an idol's fuckhole. But Kyujin's teen cunt is so enticing you are ready to throw that rule out of the window. "Oh yeah," she moans as you insert the tip of your massive shaft inside her pussy.

"Fuck," she says. "That pussy is so tight," you whisper to her, barely able to insert a third of your nine inches inside her. If your past experiences taught you something, it is that you have to go quite slow with maknaes. Their pussies are always tight and strong and won't cave out to a cock so easily.

"Oh, I love to feel both my holes getting filled," Kyujin says. You love hearing her say it. It tells you it won't be much of a steep climb when she decides to attempt a DP with a real cock, now just her fingers. "Oh yeah, oh fuck," she moans as you start moving, going very nice slow at first in her teen pussy.

"So you're no longer a virgin," you tell her, noticing you didn't need to break her hymen. "No, I lost it as soon as I turned 18," she says. That's a pity. Just like her groupmate Sullyoon, Kyujin had her first meeting with you only a couple months after turning 18, but she is such a slut she couldn't keep her virgin pussy for you to deflower.

Finding that out makes you increase the pace. After all, Kyujin already has some experience taking cocks in her pussy. Maybe not as big as yours, but you know she can learn. "So good," you groan, noticing the tightness of her hole. "OH MY GOD," she lets out the first scream, but truth be told, that massage she's giving her asshole is helping her quite a bit in enduring that huge cock fucking her pussy.

You start panting and groaning louder. Even for an experienced guy like you, her tight young pussy is quite a challenge not to bust a nut. "Is Daddy enjoying my pussy?" she asks you, but you don't answer, trying to stay concentrated and just keep fucking it.

"Fuck that pussy, daddy," Kyujin says in a very cute voice, almost catching you off guard. Her moans sound so good, and you can tell how much she's enjoying it as her walls clench even further around your cock. You duck your head down and wrap your hands around her waist, kissing her and breathing around her neck as she gives you a naughty smile.

"Daddy, you're making me so wet," Kyujin says, as you can feel her young juices coating all over your cock. It's getting harder and harder to resist, but you manage to find just the right rhythm to pound her tight hole. "That pussy is so nice," you tell her.

Kyujin bites her lips as you increase your pace. Oddly, even though you are the experienced guy in the relationship, you're the one already out of breath. Meanwhile, Kyujin, who's only in the 3rd cock of her life, is doing quite well. I think you should have known by now that dancers truly have walls of steel. You should have learned the lesson from the countless sessions where you pounded the likes of Momo, Yeji, and Chaeryeong to oblivion, yet they kept asking for more. Maybe you were just getting old after all.

You slowed the pace, but Kyujin showed no mercy, moving her hips against your crotch. Her unnies really taught her well, because she was already pulling off some veteran moves in her first session with you. For being such a naughty girl, you decide to punish her, pounding Kyujin's pink pussy harder than ever and trying to dig deeper and deeper, searching for her cervix.

But your plan backfires, as you're forced to pull out. "I'll be back soon, baby," you tell her. "I'll be waiting, Daddy," she says. You rush to the shower and relieve the pressure on your cock by painting the walls of it with your cum. This time you avoided the embarrassment you had the last time you fucked a maknae, where Yuna squeezed you so hard you nutted after 3 minutes fucking her pussy. You were this close to repeating it, but this time you saved yourself at the last second.

After watching some festival performances of Kyujin, your cock is back up at full strength. "Come suck that cock," you tell her. "Oh my God, that cock is so wet," she smiles at you, pleased at the work her pussy had done to it, licking your shaft perfectly. For such an inexperienced girl, Kyujin was quite skilled.

You just sat on the chair and let Kyujin showcase her blowjob skills. She gripped your cock firmly, squeezing it with her soft young hands, then licked it a few times from the balls to the tip, giving special attention to your sperm sack, before going up and getting sloppy with the shaft.

"Oh my God," you groaned as Kyujin deepthroated your nine inches with ease. "You're so good," you say to her as she kisses your shaft. "No, you're so good; you've got such a nice cock; I'm in love with it," she tells you.

"I love licking that cock up and down," Kyujin smiles as she plays with your shaft; your tip grows even bigger as your cock is throbbing harder than ever as she kisses that very sensitive spot. After just surving her tight pussy, you have to endure another one of her tight teen holes trying to milk you dry as she bobs her head all over your shaft. That young slut is truly pushing you to the limit.

Kyujin doesn't spare an inch of your cock. Matter of fact, she wants more, diving down to eat your asshole. What are they putting in those 18-year-olds food? How are they already getting so slutty they are licking your old ass in the first encounter? You're really starting to embrace the suspicion that JYP idols are made in a lab and the new iterations of their software are sluttier than the previous ones. 

But you can't complain. Her young tongue massaging your asshole truly feels like heaven, especially when she moves up to lick your balls as well. "You like that, Daddy?" she asks. But you can't answer, trying to cope with Kyujin's tongue in your anus and her hands caressing your shaft, pushing your foreskin up and down and making your tip pop up while rubbing against it, giving you a tingling feeling at each time. How did she learn how to edge a cock this fast? 

Kyujin's magical tongue works all over your asshole, spitting on it and licking it. "I love putting that tongue in your ass, daddy," she tells you, diving deeper and deeper almost as if she were thursting inside it. Kyujin gets very sloppy, making the bottom of your crotch very wet. "So nasty and sloppy, Daddy," she tells you, slurping all over your balls and playing with your foreskin, pushing it as hard as she can using just her mouth.

Kyujin gives another crazy head-bobbing blowjob to your cock, finishing with a deepthroat and letting out a big smile. "I love your fat cock, daddy," she says, caressing your shaft and jerking it off, before more head-bobbing follows.

"You like how I stroke it with both my hands like this?" Kyujin asks you, and you just let your groans do the talking as she spits on your cock and keeps playing with your foreskin. Sucking, twisting, licking—everything that is possible she does with your shaft. She really wants that cock wet and ready for her tight fuckholes.

You finally interrupt Kyujin's fun, getting on your knees as you pin her body against the couch and kiss her, your cock rubbing against her navel as she keeps jerking it off. You reach under her skirt to play with her pussy, while diving your head to suck her perky young tits. "AHHHHHH, AHHHHHH," her moans grow louder. You kiss her neck and whisper dirty words to your ear. "I'm gonna fill your slutty body full of cum," you tell her.

Kyujin keeps moaning as her juices coat the carpet in your living room. "Oh fuck," she says as she lies her head on the couch and you keep sucking her tits, searching for her tight entrance. You finally put her on top of the couch and spread her legs, diving into her teen cunt.

"Oh yeah, taste that pussy, daddy," Kyujin demands as she closes her eyes and more moans come out of her mouth. "OH MY GOD," she screams as her legs close and you lick her folds like crazy, the hot air blowing from your nostrills and sniffing her core adding to the pleasure she's feeling in her clit. Her nipples get erect and her veins pop out as she slowly starts losing her breath, trying to resist your tongue doing to her pussy what hers just did to your cock.

"AH YEAHHHHHH, AHHHHHHHH," Kyujin's moans groan louder as she grabs your head and presses it further against her clit. "OH FUCK, OH YEAH," Kyujin keeps moaning as her thighs crush your head and press it further against her young pussy.

You can't resist anymore, surprising Kyujin by shoving your cock back in her tight pussy just as you kiss her. More moans come out of her mouth. "OH YEAH, OHHHHHHHHH," she says as you fuck her at a steady pace, kissing her beautiful face and wrapping your hands around her neck.

"Yesss, dadddy, that feels so good," Kyujin moans as she lifts her skirt further up and gives you a sexy smile. You fuck her even harder, massaging her bouncy tits as your thrusts go deeper and deeper. Kyujin's vocabulary now is reduced to just moaning and screaming and telling you how good you fuck her as your cock rests buried deep in her pussy.

"Pump that little tight teen pussy, daddy," Kyujin begs, spreading her legs completely in the couch now, giving you very easy access to her pink hole. You seize the opportunity and take repeated, hard thrusts deep inside it that hit her cervix. "OHHHHHH YESSSSSSS, OHHHHHHHH FUCKKKKKKK," she screams as your balls smack her clit and you make her cum.

To avoid cumming now, you pull out of Kyujin's tight pussy, eating it out and enjoying the juices that are all over her folds, kissing and worshipping it before you surprise her by shoving your middle finger up her asshole, leading to a huge smile from her. "Am I a good girl, Daddy?" she asks you.

"You're such a naughty girl," you finally answer her, sticking your finger up her asshole. "OH FUCK, OH MY GOD," Kyujin screams as you finally show who the real experienced guy is, making her orgasm just with your hands.

You pull your finger out of Kyujin's butthole. "Dirty teen slut," you call her. "Yes, daddy, that's exactly what I am," she says as you pour more lube at her body. "My ass is so tight, Daddy," Kyujin then says.

"Then let's test how tight it is," you reply, lining up your tip against her virgin butthole. You make a hard effort to put it in but can barely push the tip inside, given how tight it is. Kyujin smiles, as she's about to get an unforgettable first anal experience.

"Oh my God, it's so fucking tight," Kyujin says. "My first time couldn't have been better," she continues. Your anaconda slowly disappears inside her anus; make her contort as she isn't adjusted to it. Even her finger-fisting couldn't help her. Your cock is just too large for her virgin orifice.

After reaching the maximum depth of her asshole, you go slow with Kyujin, giving her nice thrusts that only take half of your cock inside it. "Oh yeah," she moans. You play with her pussy, knowing that the first time can be really difficult, trying to ease her up and loosen up her tight teen hole.

Kyujin tries to moan, but you don't let her. "Shhhhhh," you say as you shove three of your fingers in her pussy. But she can't hold that for long. "AHHHHHHH," she explodes in more screams as you also use her pussy as a way to cope with the tightness of her asshole, trying as hard as possible not to fill it with cum.

You thurst your cock at Kyujin's asshole at the same pace you thursts your fingers in her cunt. "OH MY GODDDDDDD," she screams, grabbing her tits. You go faster, Kyujin just attempting to resist your stimulation. She obviously can't. "AHHHHHHHH," she screams again, dropping her head into one of the pillows on the couch.

"Do you like to fuck that tight ass, Daddy?" Kyujin asks as you commit all of your efforts to pound it, taking your fingers off her pussy. You groan and pant as her anal walls smash your big cock. "Finger that pussy for me," you demand of her. "Yes, daddy, OH FUCK," she screams just as she finishes the sentence and places her fingers in her clit.

Kyujin spreads her cheeks as she lets her asshole take the full shape of your cock. "Keep fucking me, just like that," she says, sticking her tongue out. Her ass is so tight you're forced to pull out after so many thursts, allowing yourself some time to breathe before you put it back in and teasing her little gapes of her formely virgin anus.

You take Kyujin by surprise, switching back to her pussy. "Oh yeah, oh yeah, fuck both of my holes," she begs as you pound her already stretched out cunt like crazy before moving back in her ass and doing the same with it. "I love the way you switch back and forth, Daddy; you can't get enough of my tiny teen holes, can you?" she says.

"No, I can't," you say, going back in Kyujin's pink pussy and pounding it hard. "OH MY GOD, OH FUCK, YES, YES, YES," she screams, grabbing her tits to not let them bounce even further. Back in her ass you go, bringing her legs closer and stretching her hole out as Kyujin feels the heat of her guts being rearranged. "FUCK THAT ASS DADDY," she screams hard.

You finally pull out of Kyujin's holes and kiss her forehead. "Good girl," you compliment her. "Are you gonna let me taste my own ass, Daddy?" she asks. "Fuck yeah," you say. "Then please, fuck my face, Daddy," she replies.

You grab Kyujin's head, using her long hair as handlebars while you pound her pretty face. She rolls her eyes and gags all over your thorbbing shaft, as it proves to be too large for her throat when it fucks it at full speed. You enjoy Kyujin choking on your dick like a good whore, getting your cock perfectly wet for your next move.

"Stand up," you tell her, lying on the carpet. You fully push her skirt up and spank Kyujin's shiny ass, making her moan as she shakes it. You pour more lube on it. "Such nice fuckholes," you say, poking your thumb back inside her pussy to warm her up for more action.

"Do you like Daddy's cock back in your ass?" you ask her. "Oh yes," Kyujin says with a soft moan. "Then show me what you learned from your unnies and squat on that cock," you say.

Kyuhin adjusts your shaft as it slides back in her ass. She moves very slowly, trying to adjust to getting impaled by that massive pole. "Oh my God," she moans, still impressed with how big it is. "Keep going, baby, ride this cock like your life depends on it," you give her the incentive.

"There you go," you say as Kyujin increases her speed, her ass hitting your thighs as you start groaning. If the likes of Momo and Chaeryeong usually kill you by how fast they can bounce their big asses on your cock, Kyujin is slightly different, using the tightness of her butthole to her advantage to achieve similar results under a slower ride.

"Oh fuck, does daddy want to cum deep in that ass?" Kyujin slows down as she senses you're losing it. "That's amazing," you whisper. Kyujin just enjoys your cock going in and out of her, resuming her bounce by going faster than ever, trying to go for the kill.

"Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah," you're now the one moaning as Kyujin quickly learns how to ride a big cock. "You like watching that tight ass going up and down that cock, daddy?" Kyujin asks as she pushes you to the edge. "So good, so good," you whisper, holding your breath not to cum.

"Bend over, you teen slut," you tell Kyujin, regaining control of the situation and shoving your cock back in her ass. This time you didn't hold back. Now you knew Kyujin could take it like a champion in the ass; it didn't matter if it was just her first time.

Kyujin struggled as your cock hit her fast and deep, fingering her pussy and resting her head on the couch to resist your increasingly harder thrusts in her asshole. "Keep fucking my ass, daddy, AHHHHHH," she moaned. These words only made you go faster, grabbing her waist and getting your cock deeper and deeper in her ass.

"YES, YES, YES, YES," Kyujin rapdly screamed. You groped her tits and pounded her like an animal. "Face down ass up," you ordered to her, stretching her butthole to the fullest and pumping it nonstop. "You stretch my ass so fucking good, Daddy," she says.

"Turn around and suck my cock again," you tell Kyujin as you pop out of her asshole and lie on the floor. She eagerly takes your cock in her mouth, tasting her ass to the fullest and enjoying spitting on your tip. You kiss her, ready to test her in one final challenge as she keeps her hands jerking your cock off.

"Sit on my cock, slut," you tell her, wrapping your arms around her waist as you lie on the couch, pulling Kyujin's body on top of yours. If there is one sex position every dancer needs to master, it's the one you're about to teach her: the full nelson.

Kyujin mounts on your cock, but she doesn't even have time to react; you just spread her legs as hard as you can up in the air and take control of thrusting in her asshole from the start, turning her into an anal fleshlight. Kyujin is now just a passenger of your ride to pleasure as you destroy her once virgin ass to the fullest.

"OH MY GODDDDDDDD," Kyujin screams as your balls pound hard against her cheeks. She fingers herself, trying to deal with such a barage of thursts. You're only a couple years from turning 50, but this is your best form yet. "OH YEAH, AHHHHH," she keeps screaming as you show no signs of slowing down.

"I love that big fat white cock in my tiny little Asian asshole; you fuck me so deep and hard, Daddy," Kyujin says. "Fuck me like a whore; keep fucking me; make me a dirty little teen whore," she continues. 

Her words drive you mad. At first, you wanted to leave your mark in her formerly virgin asshole, but seeing her say those dirty words changed your plans as you switched your cock back into her cunt. "Oh, put it back in my pussy; I want you to fill me up real good, Daddy," Kyujin says as she watches you move your shaft inside her babyhole.

"Fill that tight little Asian pussy with your big white cock cum, fucking give to me, empty your balls for, YES, PLEASE, CUM INSIDE ME, DADDY," Kyujin begs. You pump her pussy hard until your cock can't resist anymore, pulsating multiple times inside her teen pussy. "You filled up that tight little pussy so good, Daddy," Kyujin says with a big smile in her face as your cum oozes out of her vagina, Kyujin quickly scooping it up to taste it.

"Now I'm a real, real, naughty girl, full of daddy's cum," Kyujin says. "It's so sticky," she says, putting her tongue out and showing off your semen in her mouth.

Kyujin kisses your big white cock for one last time, licking the remnants of cum that stood in there and putting her schoolgirl outfit back on. "That was so good, Daddy; I can't wait for the next time. I'll tell my unnies to come join me, and we're gonna compete to see who can milk this big fat white cock the hardest," she says, going back to her dorms to share the experience with her groupmates.

Haewon is the first to ask her about it once she is back at the dorm. 

"So how was it?" she says.

"You weren't lying, unnie; he's amazing, no wonder all the girls at the company are so whipped for his cock," Kyujin says.

"We want to be there next time; he fucked our asses so good," Sullyoon and Bae come off and say it to her.

"You're all welcome; I promised him next time it's going to be all of us," Kyujin says.

"Game on, let's see who's gonna make his cock cum the hardest," Lily and Jiwoo say. "Absolutely," Kyujin finishes, already thinking about the next round.

[ratedfleur]

nsfw links | kpop gg edition

🎀 : itzy’s ryujin and yuna, twice’s jihyo / nayeon / momo / sana, blackpink’s jennie and rosé, le sserafim’s yunjin,  newjeans’ minji.

📝 :  request? yes! to be able to accommodate everyone’s preferences, i included both male and fem povs!

[link] - it was one of ryujin’s old guilty pleasures but she always dreamt of you fucking her with a strap, letting you customize the cock on your own.

[link] - you and ryujin both are equally as freaky as each other so you both invested on buying flimsy costumes and camera equipment to film and post them online.

[link] - for you, yuna would be a whore for you and only for you, loving to have yours and her cunts together as you both grinded against each other.

[link] - yuna liked to get on top of you, kissing you for how long she wanted before she rode you until you came inside of her.

[link] - jihyo loves it when she’s on top because you loved watching her tits bounce as she rode you, hands always reaching up to slap and grope them.

[link] - it wasn’t a secret that you were obsessed with jihyo’s tits, always liking to have them in your hands and even in your mouth at the same time.

[link] - nayeon had always been the freaky one between you to so she asked nicely for you to use her tits to be able to make yourself cum.

[link] - most of the time, nayeon always begs you to be mean to her despite your naturally nice and gentle nature not until you showed her what she was asking for.

[link] - momo is a sucker for your tits, she wouldn’t waste a second to get her hands and mouth on you, not even caring if there was a fabric barrier between her mouth and your tits.

[link] - just to please you and your requests, momo obliged in letting you use her as she slept, not caring if you made a mess on her or the sheets.

[link] - the best thing to wake up to is your girlfriend using your face to get herself off, that’s why sana lets you use her whenever you please.

[link] - sana knows how much you are obsessed when you let her ride you, taking the reins as sana rode you until her heart was content.

[link] - all rosé wanted was for you to have a mouthful of her tits, sucking on then as she rode your thigh.

[link] - rosé had told you before that she was a squirter so you tested her abilities while touching her in places she liked– only to prove that her word was real.

[link] - jennie didn’t exactly like it when you both took turns to ride each other because she thought it was better to 69 each other but you wanted to change her mind.

[link] - testing your patience, jennie used your cock for her own pleasure, not caring if you asked her if you could cum, constantly riding and using you until she came repeatedly all over you.

[link] - yunjin was shy about it but her one request was for you to make her squirt and make a mess all over the bed— and of course, her.

[link] - it was no secret that yunjin liked to get tied up because once you tried it on her, yunjin always begged you to do it when you’re both horny.

[link] - just to please you after minji riled you up in public, she knew better than to touch you in public but in the restroom instead where she could hear your muffled whimpers. 

[link] - not even the location could make minji stop from relieving her urges, somehow getting you suckling on her tits as minji whimpered as she stayed on the lookout.

© RATEDFLEUR — ALL RIGHTS RESERVED.

[defmaybe]

Party Police

ITZY's Shin Yuna x Male Reader

1.4k words

Sequel to Sticky

A/N: Let’s do a sequel!!! Again, I really love writing Yuna dominant lol, thanks for reading!!! Also, this one doesn't have the "definitely, maybe" line lol.

—

The plane croaks and cries as its wheels touch the runway. It slows down and turns a few times to park. Then, the seatbelt light above is gone.

—

Narita

As far as a company trip goes, this one should give you bragging rights over your friends until death. A spring trip to Tokyo–where every street and building is photogenic. The air is perfect (a bit cold, really, but it’s definitely better than your home).

Of course, it’s a reward from your generous boss, who fought the higher-ups to death for this trip. Your team’s productivity has soared under her reign, as she always brings snacks for your co-workers every single day. And with her bubbly, optimistic attitude, and such a level of competency you don’t dare to compete, they just had to approve this one-week trip at the price of a car.

The secret sessions between you two remain, well, a secret. Though, there has been a running rumor of your boss having a booty call with an employee, but you’re smart enough to play along with the wave, pulling out the ‘yeah, who could that be’ along with a few chuckles.

—

Shibuya, not so far from the crosswalk

The exit of the station has always been so busy, oh, so bustling in its nature. The chill air welcomes you to the afternoon of Shibuya. In front of you is the crosswalk—that goddamn crosswalk. You follow the wave of the people to the landmark, waiting to reach your sanctuary again.

The red stop signal flickers

1 2 3

You stride through the crowd—some holding their phones to capture the moment, some are just trying to reach their destinations as soon as possible.

You walk on the same path that you did years ago, just walking up north to your terminus, and there it is.

You open the glass door, and you feel another breeze from the air conditioners from inside blowing your face. It looks a bit cramped, but it’s definitely well-planned enough for you to see all the new albums. The first floor is mostly decorated with yellow and red–same as the big sign outside.

—

Tower Records

“Hmm, Alvvays, huh?” 

Yuna suddenly appears by your right shoulder, staring at their debut LP you’re holding.

Into your ears, she whispers, “You have a great taste, baby boy.” Her voice is breathy–hints of depth under it.

“You don’t have to leave. You could just stay here with me~” Yuna sings. Her hands are perching on your shoulder as she performs her little swaying with the hips.

“Forget all the party police. We can find comfort in debauchery~.”

With debauchery, her right hand trails down your lithe frame, down the sides, as you’re trying your best to stifle your own moan. The Alvvays disc in your hand is trembling.

“Oh, baby boy, I just wanna eat you right here, among these CDs,”—she continues—“I just wanna have you squirm, one hand holding on Antisocialites, another holding on Blue Rev.”

“M–Miss Shin, what are you s–saying? I d–don’t think it’s appropriate–”

“Shhh, baby boy, it’s not ‘Miss Shin’ here. You know the word, remember?” Yuna giggles at her own words, as you’re sweating at the fear of getting caught inside your own sanctuary. And she doesn’t let your body find its footing so firmly in the section either. She presses you forward, and you step back in response.

A B

“Say it, baby boy. Don’t keep me waiting~,” she teases. She presses you past Carly Rae Jepsen. Emotion runs high on you.

D E F G

“I–I can’t, Miss Shin. This is n–not the place.” You two are on Hatchie; she’s still without a blush. You must be fucking red as a tomato now, judging from how your whole body feels so damn hot.

I J K

Lorde. “Oh, baby boy, I know you wanna say it so, so bad. You just love being under my domination, don’t you?” 

But you can’t just give her a green light that easily, despite how much you just want her to pump your cock right here and now, in Tower Records Shibuya. There’s a matter of shame in play here. Your breaths are out of rhythm, unlike the music out of speaker right now.

M N O

“Ooh, look who it is here,”—Yuna picks up the Brand New Eyes box with both of her hands, pouting—“It’s Paramore! You… are… the only exception~. Am I your exception too?”

Fuck, why is she so irresistible?

Q R S

Taylor Swift appears in your sight on the left, along the steps back. “Y–Yes, M–M–” The thought sprouts in your head now, but you just can’t form the words. You’re, again, enchanted under her spell.

U V

Wolf Alice. “No hard feelings if you can’t say it, baby boy. I’ll just take the subway to Harajuku or somewhere else if that’s what you want, alone, without you~.”

X Y

“Y–Yes.”

“Yes… what, baby boy?”

“Yes, m–m–mommy. Y–You are my exception.” And on Z, you surrender to her.

“Good boy.” Yuna holds your hand, waking up a few butterflies inside you, before guiding you towards….

—

Tower Records’ Bathroom

“Umm, mmph, I’ve been dying to taste this cock for so long, baby boy.” And Yuna supports her point by dragging her filthy tongue along the underside of your length, glistening you with her saliva. And how can you not shudder with that? “I’d say… it’s worth the wait.”

“M–Mommy~,” you groan, eyes fluttering on top of the toilet.

What a sight. Yuna is kneeling on the floor for you in this stall, aiming to please you with her mouth. You can see her cleavage from the above, with her nipples still covered with the black bra. To ramp up the experience, she starts with taking in your whole mushroom tip with no struggle. God, she’s so good.

Her oral expertise continues to astound you, as she twirls her tongue around your tip, gathering any pre-cum leaking out.

“Hmm, I think I should do a bit more before you cum~,” she says, before diving onto the base of your throbbing length with ease.

“F–Fuck! You’re so t–tight, mommy,” you moan, and your hands are holding on to the lid with your dear life, not wanting to fall. Your head is basically leaning on the wall behind you now.

Yuna says nothing, but you can see her smiling on your shaft despite the cheeks being hollowed out to create such otherworldly suction. Fuck. She bobs her head up and down to bring you to the edge. Her gag reflex starts to make her tears welling up, but that doesn’t stop her from pleasuring her favorite employee with her mouth to his hilt.

Every movement of hers is considered, aiming to milk your cock just like she did that time with her right hand, the other grabbing you by your slutty waist—when you were nothing but a toy for her to play with. She hollows her cheeks, as said, to create such otherworldly suction. And that dreamy eye contact while she blows on your hardness, god, who wouldn’t cum within a heartbeat. 

“M–Mommy, I’m gonna cum,” you say, as your hips buck into her with her frenetic movements.

Yuna doesn’t relent her attempts, still gagging profusely on her baby boy’s needy cock. She makes this little whiny sound with every of your thrust, as the end of your digit reaches as far back as it can. Yet, she’s still determined—so fucking determined to please her number one employee. But now, you want just a bit more.

“M–Mommy, y–your tits, p–please.”

She gives in to your plea too easily, but it’s like you’d complain. She quickly discards layers of fabric until her bra is left. And after a few magic tricks of her hands, her last barrier falls off just for you. You savor in the moment of her bare breasts and the stiff nipples under your impending orgasm. Oh, what a sight.

And it’s there, your seed releasing into her throat.

“M–Mommy~,” you whimper.

Your length twitches inside her tight cavern, wanting to squeeze every drop out of you. She doesn’t let any drop leak out of her mouth either, swallowing any residue down to her stomach.

And as you finish, she has to open her mouth and stick out her tongue to show her clean cavern.

“F–Fuck, mommy, w–why, why are you so good?”

“Just for my favorite employee, baby boy.”

—

[authorhjk1]

Does this light blue-ish outfit on Yuna considered as dress? If yes, hopefully you can make something based on this, sorry for the back to back asks too author😅. Keep up the great work and take care👋

Sky Blue

(Shin Yuna X Male Reader)

Yuna is easy. In more ways than one. But one of them is definitely the one you thought of first. She is fun, easygoing, a sunshine. But whenever you even look at her the wrong way, Yuna is already on her knees, her mouth wide open.

You're not her her husband, or boyfriend, or even friend for that matter. And you doubt that Yuna sees anything in you. Well, except for your ability to make her scream.

That's why she is now standing in front of your apartment, wearing some sort of blue dress and white over knee boots. You don't know if she just finished performing or not. Itzy isn't your favorite girl group. And you don't follow Yuna. But you still see almost just as many stage outfits of hers than her fans.

"Are you going to let me stand here all night?"

Yuna can sometimes, on rare occasions, turn a little bratty. When she is needy and she can't get off immediately is one of them.

"Get in. You know where it is."

Yuna quickly steps inside and you close the door.

Five minutes later, Yuna is on your bed on all fours. She arches her back like she always does, slightly elevating her ass. She probably had safety shorts on during her performance, but they're already gone. Her skirt barely covers her ass.

Your cock is still wet from the blowjob she just gave you, but it won't be enough for what the two of you have in mind. The small bottle is almost empty, even before you start pouring the clear liquid onto your cock.

You kneel behind Yuna and push her skirt up. Her beautiful ass is right in front of you. You caress her cheeks, before letting some of the cold liquid drop between them. You catch it with your finger, right at her rear entrance. It slips inside, making Yuna let out a deep moan. Soon, a second finger joins. You finger her ass, making Yuna whine.

"Please, I need it. Please."

Yuna begs for you to fuck her. You align yourself with her entrance and push past the ring of muscles. You both groan in union as you both feel something different, but still the same. Pleasure washes through both of your bodies as you start to fuck Yuna's ass.

It has become much easier, compared to the first time. While her tight grip has stayed the same, her ability to let loose makes it so much better.

You take a fistful of her red hair, making her raise her head, which was hanging between her shoulders just moments ago.

"Please. Be as rough me with me as you want. I need it."

Yuna whines more the harder you fuck her. She can't get enough of your cock inside her ass. How she feels so full. How you stretch out her hole. How your length glides along her inner walls.

As you keep thrusting into her, the lube makes it easier to slide in and out. It was just a liquid at first, but you probably poured too much. Some of it is now sticking to Yuna's delicious cheeks and your hips. Whenever you move back, long silver strings connect the both of you. And when you push forward, it sounds wetter, her cheeks jiggling with every thrust.

"Fuck, Yuna. How are you still this tight?"

"It's just for you."

Yuna moans, her response leaving her mouth in small portions, interrupted by her lewd whines.

"I'm so tight only for your cock."

You start to lean over her and Yuna's upper body leans closer towards the bed. Eventually, her face is buried in your sheets. Her arms have moved to her side and you can see how her hands are holding onto her heels. Yuna's ass is at an even better angle than before.

Instead of thrusting forward, you're almost thrusting downward now. Her tight ass is just a hole for you to fuck. It feels like her whole body is made for sex. It's made to please you. And that's the only thing Yuna wants. She doesn't just get off by you fucking her ass. It's the fact that you use her ass like a cheap cumdump. That's what turns her on the most.

And you're about to fill her up again.

"Fuck, Yuna!"

Your hands have moved to her waist, but her moans are still muffled by your sheets. She can feel your cock throbbing inside of her. She can feel how you use all the power that's left inside of you, to ruin her ass. She can feel how your thrusts go deeper than before.

"Yes, breed my ass! Please!"

You climax, when Yuna begs you to cum inside. Your cum quickly fills up her asshole. It's warmth spreads through her body. Since she is in a downward position, she can feel how your seed flows deeper into her body.

"Stay like this."

After collecting yourself from this intense orgasm, you slowly pull out of her. You watch how Yuna's asshole opens and closes and opens again. Her body longs for your cock, even after you just filled her with your cum.

As always, Yuna lifts one of her hands and covers her ass, making sure her body isn't pushing anything of your precious cum out of her. You reach for your nightstand and pull out a butt plug. You have so many of them, since Yuna comes by so often. She either already wears them, or the two of you play around a little on days where you have more time.

But every single session ends like this. You take out one of the glass ones. It has pink sparkles on it, which reflect the light of your lamp. You usually like to go for something with writing on it, but Yuna took the last one home two days ago.

You kneel behind her once more and start to push the glass object inside her ass. Expect for an initial whimper, Yuna takes the butt plug with practiced ease.

Now your cum is secured. Deep inside her ass.

[fqirysim]

untitled--

genre(s): angst, some fluff at the end, exes to best friends to lovers, highschool au, lowercase intended, lots of pov changes

requested: nope !

pairing(s): yang jungwon x reader, ft. yuna (itzy), and intak (p1h)

word count: 7.2k (my longest fic yet ! ) 

warning(s): cursing, underage drinking, a tiny bit of infidelity 

synopsis: you had been in love with yang jungwon since the day you met him. 

note: lowercase is intended, lots of pov changes! (read carefully so you don’t get confused lol). this took me a year to make PLEASE don't judge too harshly i put my heart and soul into this 😭. took me a year to make but could not come up with a title for the life of me, hence why it is called untitled, silly silly me. this was really fun to make though and although it took me a while to make, i'm very proud of it. lmk if you want to be added to my taglist and i will gladly do so !! special thanks to my bestie abby and my bf dean for proofreading love you both <3333

—------

you were certain this was the end of your friendship with jungwon. again. but this time you knew it would be permanent.

he was the boy who lived next door. growing up, you had always admired him from afar. the class president who everyone, including the upperclassmen, seemed to get along with.  

you had liked him until freshman year, when you got tired of pining over someone who didn’t seem to hold any interest in you. as comical as it seems, that was around the time that he had started to take an interest in you. 

and so he courted you, bringing you your favorite drink, walking you home, even coming over for dinner and hanging out at your house. this helped blossom a friendship that no one saw coming, and it wasn’t long until people started to wonder if you two were an item. 

it took two months for jungwon to muster up the courage to ask you to be his girlfriend. 

you were sure you were over your crush on him, that it was just a silly childhood crush. but as you hung out with him more and more, you couldn’t help but fall for him all over again. of course you said yes, because who wouldn’t say yes to the pretty starry-eyed boy standing before you?

jungwon was a nice boyfriend; going on dates quite often, never fought, and he would buy you flowers without being asked.. maybe the latter was why the whirlwind relationship only lasted five months. 

you remember the day so vividly, sitting on the bench at your favorite park; the same park where jungwon had asked you to be his, and here he was, asking you to break up.

 it seemed poetic in a kind of way, starting as his, and leaving as no one’s.

“i’m sorry. i’ve just lost romantic feelings,” jungwon stated, staring down at the grass as a breeze of wind came, the blades of grass swaying slightly. “it’s just that we’ve both been so busy with other things, and i guess we kinda just like, drifted apart because of it.”

“yeah, i think so too,” you replied nonchalantly, ignoring the slight sting in your heart. 

his head snapped up, your eyes finally meeting his, “wait, actually? you’re not lying?” the sound of relief in his voice made your heart feel like it was being squeezed.

“do you want to get rid of me that bad?” you instead teased with a grin. 

“no!” he exclaimed with wide eyes. “i still wanna be friends with you. i might not like you romantically anymore, but i don’t wanna like, lose the friendship we have, you know?”

“yeah,” you replied, “we can still be friends.”

and you two meant it. there were no tears, and no broken hearts (that you would like to admit). it was just a simple case of the right person and the wrong time, and as the years continued, you tried to convince yourself that it was just nothing. that jungwon was not your “right” anything- he was just your best friend, nothing more, nothing less. 

you were almost successful. until your last year of high school approached. 

you and jungwon kept your word, you stayed friends. always being seen together; walking to class, walking home, studying in the library, eating lunch in the cafeteria. 

people still believed you were together, and you always had to correct them, because no you and jungwon were no longer together and no you were not a thing.

they never believed you, though. 

there was always a small part of you that wanted to say yes when someone would ask. that you and jungwon were a thing and that he was yours and you were his. but you never did, callingyourself crazy for even thinking of doing so. 

you found yourself doing it again as yuna had asked you earlier in the week. 

yuna was the new girl this year, having transferred from jyp high. from what you heard, she was nice, smart, and she was gorgeous. you were never one to put yourself down, but you couldn’t say that you didn’t feel insecure standing next to her. 

“no, jungwon and i are not dating,” you smiled politely. it was almost like a script at this point. “we’re just good friends.”

“that’s good to hear,” yuna smiled, her eyes sparkling. “i just wanted to ask him out, but i wasn’t going to if you had a thing!”

“oh, you’re thinking of confessing to him?” you questioned. there was that little part of you again. the part that always said no! tell them you’re a thing! tell them to not do it!

“yeah, he’s in a bunch of my classes. he’s super smart and polite and he always knows how to make me laugh. and he has such pretty eyes,” she sighed dreamily as her mouth formed into a lovesick smile. 

“well, he has that effect on people,” you grinned. 

i would know, you thought.

 “i say go for it! he’s not particularly interested in anyone, you have a good chance.”

“you really think so?” she asked, eyes wide. 

god, i hope not, you thought. as shitty as it was, you didn’t want jungwon to move on. you felt sick at the thought of him being with someone else. 

“why not?” you said instead. “he’ll be at the library after school today studying, i’m supposed to meet him, but i can just tell him something came up.” 

“oh my god, you’re the best!” she squealed, engulfing you in a hug. “thank you thank you thank you.”

“you’re welcome,” you smiled, wrapping your arms around her, ignoring the green monster growing within you.

—----

it had been four days since your conversation with yuna. every time you saw him, you waited for him to bring up the date with baited breath- but he hadn’t said anything. not yet at least.

or maybe yuna simply didn’t ask him on a date. that’s what you were secretly hoping, at least.

it seemed hoping wasn’t enough. on the fifth day jungwon approached you from down the hall with those twinkling eyes and a bright smile you love so much, he seemed more energetic than usual with a little hop in his step. 

“you’re not gonna believe what happened today!” he exclaimed as he reached you at your locker. 

you could believe it. you were the one who hooked yuna up after all. yet you feigned curiosity as you looked at him quizzically, “what is it?”

“yuna asked me on a date! me! of all people! she’s so cool and smart and nice and pretty,” he said with a dreamy look on his face. 

you knew that look. the far away gaze as he thought of her. it was one you would never forget. it’s how he used to look at you. that lovesick grin and those twinkling eyes.

 it had never bothered you before when jungwon had crushes on other girls, because well, that’s all they were. they never escalated into anything more. looking at his lovestruck expression, realization hit that jungwon wasn’t yours anymore. 

you shouldn’t have thought of it that way. you should be happy for him! you should’ve been celebrating with him and cheering him on!  

you couldn’t help the bittersweet smile on your face as you replied, “oh, well that’s nice.”

his smile faltered slightly at your expression, concern slowly forming on his face.  

“are you okay?” he asked. 

“i’m fine, don’t worry,” you said, regaining your composure. “i’m happy for you! and don’t worry about spending less time with me, you’re gonna be a busy guy now! with a girlfriend…”

“okay, she is not my girlfriend. and even if she was, I would never ditch you!” 

“yeah whatever you say, loverboy,” you joked, giving him a playful nudge with your shoulder. 

“no seriously, y/n,” he replied, softly. “are you okay with yuna and i being a thing? i just don’t want it to be weird because you and i used to be a thing, and i know we’re both over that but i just wanted to make sure-,”

“what, me?” you scoffed, cutting the boy off. “what you and i had wasn’t serious, it was just some dumb high school fling.”

even as you spoke those words, you knew they weren’t true. it was more than just a fling. you loved him and maybe you still did. 

silence hung between you, the hallway getting quieter as the remaining students scrambled to their classes, the late bell ringing, leaving you and jungwon in the hallway alone. 

he looked hurt at what you said. you immediately wanted to take it back, to say you didn’t mean it and that he was your first love and you didn’t want him going on that date with yuna. 

“sorry, i shouldn’t have said that,” you muttered, not being able to meet his eyes and instead turning to close your locker. 

“no, you don’t have anything to apologize for,” he replied, as he started to back away, making his way to his class down the hall. “you’re right, it was just a fling, and honestly, it’s so weird to think of us as a couple.” 

it was like your world was falling apart around you as he spoke. did you interpret his hurt expression wrong? maybe this all was one-sided. did he not feel his heart breaking like you did? did he not wonder occasionally (or everyday) how his life would be if you were still together? did he not miss what you had?

maybe there really was nothing between you and jungwon but friendship. 

“yeah, so weird,” you awkwardly smiled, walking to catch up with him. “but you and i, we’re good, right?”

“yep, no worries,” he grinned back. 

“good,” you smiled. “so when’s your date?” 

his eyes brightened ever so slightly as you asked. he started to describe his date– how he was going to take her to the beach and have a picnic and play in the sand. 

you nodded along, your mind wandering off to when jungwon would take you on beach dates, burying him in the sand, splashing him with water and swimming away before he could splash you back. 

you looked over at the boy in question, his starry eyes wide as he talked about his date plans, his smile wide and giddy, his tone as sweet as honey as he talked about her. 

you knew you shouldn’t villainize yuna– she was a nice girl, a very nice one. it wasn’t her fault you were still in love with jungwon, and it surely wasn’t her fault that she liked him. it’s not like you could choose who you could fall in love with. 

you of all people would know. 

so you smiled and nodded along as you walked him to class, listening to him go on and on about his plans. you finally settled with the fact then and there, that jungwon would never be yours again. you had to let go. 

—--------

it has been six months since that day. the day that you had decided to give up. yuna and jungwon have been inseparable since then. 

he kept to his word though; still studying with you after school, showing up when you needed him, hanging out together. sometimes yuna would tag along, which you didn’t mind. she was fun to be around. 

you also didn’t mind being the third wheel when she was around, instead teasing the couple and even offering to take pictures for them. they were a lovely couple and they were seemingly happy– jungwon especially, and that was all that mattered. 

the school year was coming to an end, and seeing as it was your senior year, people were throwing parties almost every weekend. 

you went every once in a while, had some fun, did some underage drinking, even flirted with a couple of people. 

tonight was the party though. 

intak was throwing his first party of the year, and everyone knew his parties were legendary. 

you sat in the uber with jungwon and yuna, anticipating the night before you. you were excited, to say the least. the last time you went to a party was a  month ago, and you were ready to have fun. you even put on your best party outfit for tonight!

you arrived at intak’s house (or more like a mansion), and started to make your way inside until jungwon stopped you. 

“wait! before we go in, i think we should go over some basic safety rules!” jungwon exclaimed. 

you rolled your eyes with a small laugh as you replied, “only you would go over safety rules at a party.” 

“i’m serious, y/n, really bad things could happen,” he shot back with a pointed expression. 

“okay wonie, go ahead, we’re all ears,” yuna smiled supportively.

you ignored the slight heart ache at yuna using your old nickname for jungwon- the one you used when you were together. 

get it together, y/n you thought. letting go, remember?  

you instead smiled and nodded reassuringly at jungwon, who looked over at you to make sure you were paying attention. 

he sighed before continuing, “okay, i won’t be doing any drinking so i can babysit you guys all night. if you need to use the bathroom give your drinks to me so i can watch them. and y/n, if you leave the party at any point, for any reason, please let me know first.”

“sir, yes sir,” you muttered. 

“now let’s go have some fun!” yuna exclaimed, dragging the both of you by the wrists. 

you finally entered the house, where there seemed to be everyone from your school. even kids who graduated last year were in attendance, and as you searched the party for a familiar face that wasn’t jungwon or yuna, intak strolled over, a wide smile on his face. 

“you guys made it!” he shouted over the loud thumping of the music. he was wearing a letterman jacket with a white shirt underneath, and a pair of baggy straight legged jeans. the outfit looked so good on him that you had almost forgotten that you were talking to intak of all people. 

“you look nice, y/n,” he grinned.

you would’ve had a crush on him if he didn’t flirt with every girl he laid eyes on, and it seemed like his victim of the night was you. but damn did he look good right now. 

intak wasn’t a bad guy, he seemed harmless, not like the guys who wouldn’t take no for an answer. he just always flirted, with no intentions of making anything serious. most of the girls he talked to never knew the latter though. 

but you thought it couldn’t hurt, you were here to have fun, and if flirting with intak was the way to do it, then so be it. 

you saw jungwon step forward, about to tell intak to back off and go flirt with someone else, causing you to put your hand on his arm to stop him. 

you also noticed how yuna examined the scene in front of her; jungwon trying to be your knight in shining armor, and you with your hand on his arm to stop him. her eyes narrowed slightly in thought as you dropped your hand and turned to intak. 

“why don’t you get me a drink and then we can talk?” you smiled dazzlingly. you usually reserved smiles like that for when you wanted to flirt and get wasted, and just as usual, it worked like a charm.

“i’ll be right back then,” intak smiled, before making his way through the crowd of bodies in search of a drink for you. 

“really, y/n, intak out of all people?” jungwon questioned, arms crossed. 

“yeah, and what about it?” you replied, feeling slightly annoyed at his tone of voice. he had never acted this way towards you before, but you didn’t like it. it wasn’t his business who you flirted with. he talked to you like you were an idiot and you hated the thought of him looking down on you.  

yuna awkwardly stood between the two of you, not wanting to be in the middle of your fight, but not wanting to go off by herself at a party filled with people she barely knew. 

“‘what about it?’” jungwon mocked your voice in a high pitched tone. “you know how he is, don’t be dumb.”

“dumb? i’m here to have fun, jungwon, not to play third wheel again,” you snapped back. “and why does it matter, you’re not my boyfriend, and you’re not my brother, so it’s really none of your fucking business.”

yuna had been looking back and forth between you and jungwon, watching as you glared at each other, waiting for someone to say something. it was like watching a tennis match. 

at that moment, intak arrived, back with a red solo cup in hand. 

“a drink for the prettiest girl here,” he announced, handing the cup over to you. 

“why thank you love,” you replied with an innocent smile as you looked over at jungwon, still glaring at you, his arms crossed against his chest.

ignoring him, you took a sip of the drink you were given, your face scrunching up at the bitter taste. 

“hey intak, why don’t we go dance?” you asked, reaching for his hand. 

“that sounds like fun,” he replied with a smile of his own before you led him to the dance floor, leaving an enraged jungwon, and a slightly annoyed yuna behind you.

—-----

yuna had seen the way jungwon looked at you. she might have been a bit oblivious at first, but as time went on and she spent more time with the two of you, it became more and more apparent– jungwon had never gotten over you. 

at first yuna thought she could sway him, to get him to fall for her the way he fell for you. but it never worked. he looked at you like you were his own personal angel. no matter where you were, who you were with, how you looked, he was absolutely enraptured by you, and oh, how yuna wished he looked at her like that. 

it had been fifty minutes since your small tussle, and yuna and jungwon sat outside, occupying two pool chairs as he angrily took sips of his water. 

“it’s like she doesn’t even care, she just ran off with him knowing he’ll never want anything serious, knowing he’s gonna lead her on, and i swear when she comes crying to me, i’m gonna tell her ‘i told you’ right to her stupid dumb face,” he rambled, placing his bottle of water harder on the table than he intended to, spilling droplets in the process. 

“well, she’s young and single, and she just wants to have fun baby, there’s nothing wrong with that,” yuna replied. “and she has a point, you’re not her brother or anything, so why do you care so much?”

jungwon  looked up at yuna, not being able to ignore the bitter tone in her voice, “wait, you’re supposed to be on my side.”

“i’m not on anyone’s side, i’m just asking as your girlfriend why you care so much. because honestly, if i didn’t know any better, i would think that you were still in love with her,” yuna sighed, exasperated. 

“i am not in love with her, i like you!” he exclaimed, way faster than he should have. 

yuna wanted to believe him. she wanted to ignore every bit of doubt in her body and believe every lie he fed to her, but she couldn’t. not when she knew you loved him too. it was heartbreaking, really. to watch the person you love pine over someone else. but it was even worse knowing the feelings were reciprocated. 

“don’t lie to me, jungwon,” she deadpanned, feeling her eyes start to water with tears of frustration. “i see the way you look at her, and i know for sure you haven’t gotten over her. you have never once looked at me the way you look at her, and if you like her, just say that. just say that and we can end things here, without having to make this any more heartbreaking than it already is.”

yuna didn’t want to cry. the last thing she wanted to do was cry, but the feelings of anger and embarrassment had overwhelmed her, causing a few traitorous tears to spill. she was angry at herself for letting it get this far, for falling in love with a boy that she knew would never love her back. 

but she was also embarrassed. embarrassed that she had even tried to make an effort, that she had thought she could win him over. 

she wiped her face with the back of her hand, only for more to spill out, a sob fighting for an escape from her quivering lips. 

jungwon raised his hand to wipe the tears away for her, to cup her face and tell her everything would be okay and that he was sorry. but what was he sorry for? sorry for trying to keep you away from intak? or sorry that maybe yuna was right and he did still love you?

just as he opened his mouth to speak, you stumbled out, words slurring and barely able to walk as you stumbled your way over to them. 

“hey guys!” you exclaimed, as a worried intak came rushing out the house behind you. 

“oh god, y/n, are you okay?” jungwon asked, immediately walking over to your side to support your stumbling figure. yuna would have felt bitter over jungwon rushing to your side faster than he had ever run to hers. yet, despite the devil on her shoulder that told her to be petty, she instead felt worried for you. you could barely even stand up straight.

“what the fuck did you do to her?” jungwon asked, throwing an accusatory look at intak.

“nothing dude, i promise! she was the one who wanted to drink, she had like 5 drinks within the span of like, 10 minutes,” intak replied, panicked. “is she going to be okay? does she have a way to get home safely?”

jungwon looked from yuna to you, who was falling asleep just standing there.

“just take her home,” yuna sighed. “i’m not gonna make you choose because we all know who you’d choose every single time.”

“yuna it’s not like that,” jungwon groaned. “listen, i’ll bring her home, and then i’ll come over tomorrow and we can talk this out, okay? i promise.”

“okay, just get her home safe first,” yuna replied. 

you might have been the biggest obstacle in her relationship, but you were still a nice girl, and you had technically done nothing wrong, so yuna had no reason to want to keep you and jungwon apart. you were also wasted as fuck and there was no way you would be able to get home by yourself without something horrible potentially happen to you. 

jungwon grabbed his almost full water bottle from the table he was sitting at, muttering that he would “need it to sober you up”.

he gave yuna one last reassuring smile before he walked away, you on his back as he tried his best to carry you home. 

yuna sighed as she watched you go. she felt like something bad would happen today, something worse than her argument with jungwon, and she wanted nothing else but to go home and cry. 

all she could do was trust jungwon, even if she knew she already lost him, even if she knew she was never a contestant in the first place.

—------

jungwon almost did it. 

he almost carried you all the way home, but his legs felt like they were gonna give out once he reached the park near your house, and he decided then and there that he needed a break. 

he sat you on the playground set, sitting beside you with a huff. 

you were awake by this point, taking long sips of the water bottle jungwon had given you. you wanted to sober up by the time you got home, but it wasn’t really working, with your words still slurring slightly and your mind all dizzy.

the two of you sat in silence as you gazed at the stars and jungwon thought of his argument with yuna. 

maybe she was right. 

even now, as he glanced over at you, studying the stars, his heart skipped a beat and he felt his face warm up. 

“do you remember when you asked me to be your girlfriend in this park?” you chuckled. “we were so young then, it feels like forever ago.”

jungwon was thrown off by the sudden conversation starter, but still smiled, “yeah, i remember it very well. i felt like i was gonna throw up because i was so nervous.”

you turned your head to look at him and giggled as his smile grew wider. 

“what, what are you laughing at?” 

“nothing, i was just so in love with you then. i used to think that we would be together forever and ride off into the sunset in a carriage.” 

jungwon inspected you as you talked, trying to decipher if there was any meaning behind your words or if it was just the liquor talking. 

“i just thought we were some high school fling?” he half-joked as he nudged you with his shoulder. he didn’t want it to seem like he was serious if you were sobering up. 

he felt his heart start to race as he stared at your slightly flushed face from the drinks you had, your hair fluttering as a soft breeze blew by. you were everything that jungwon had ever wanted, and here you were, telling him how much you used to love him. 

wait, no, what the hell am i doing? jungwon thought to himself. it wasn’t fair to yuna. it was already unfair to her that he only started to date her to get over you. he thought that if he dated her long enough, he would stop loving you and love her instead. 

and he genuinely thought it worked. fuck, he thought. i’m such a shitty person. 

until he saw you with intak, flirting, dancing with him, laughing at his jokes, he had never felt so jealous in his life, and yuna had noticed. and she was upset, which was fair. what wasn’t fair was jungwon using her to get over you. 

use. he hated the icky feeling that word gave him. 

“i lied,” you muttered, snapping him out of his thoughts. 

“what did you say?” jungwon asked, making sure that he had heard you right. 

“i lied,” you repeated, eyes on everything but him. “i loved you, and i think i still do.” 

your eyes finally met his as you continued, “you are everything to me, jungwon. i’ve been in love with you since forever, and i only agreed to break up because you said you wanted to.”

jungwon could feel his heart starting to beat faster as he searched your eyes for any hesitation, any sign that this was a lie, or some sort of joke. his heart beat so fast he felt like he was gonna explode as he looked into your eyes, so earnest and so genuine and so filled with love that he knew you had sobered up. 

you reached for his hands in his lap, interlacing your fingers with his. 

“i can’t keep this from you,” you breathed. “i love you, yang jungwon, and i know you’re dating yuna, but i just have to tell you that i love you, that i always have and it’s okay if you don’t feel the same. i don’t expect you to leave her for me or anything, but i can’t help it anymore. i love you, i love you, i love you.”

silence hung over the two of you as he tried to form a coherent sentence after your confession. it felt like suddenly his brain didn’t know how to make him talk, to make him say i love you too, or to make him do anything, really. 

a minute passed, and then two as jungwon searched your eyes with the same desperation yours had– desperate to love and to be loved by the person sitting in front of you. 

jungwon didn’t know who leaned closer first. he thought it was you but maybe it was him. he didn’t even feel like he was in control of his body as he leaned closer and closer, his hand moving to hold your face, searching your face for any hesitation, for any kind of doubt.

 you were so close that he could smell the perfume you sprayed before you left your house and the drinks that you had earlier that night. 

impatient, jungwon finally closed the gap between the two of you, your soft lips colliding with his. he could have kissed you forever, wanting to stay forever in time there. until realization hit him.

yuna.

he pulled away abruptly, your eyes still closed as you chased his lips with yours. he would have found it cute if he weren’t trying his best not to panic right now. he just kissed you. while he was still dating yuna. 

he thought of the look on yuna’s face if she found out– the angry, hurt expression that she had at the party, and even worse, the tears. he would break the poor girl’s heart. 

“i should go,” jungwon breathed, quickly standing up from his seat beside you. “it’s almost past my curfew.”

“wait, jungwon,” you said, grabbing onto the sleeve of his shirt before he could walk away. “i think we should talk about this before you go.”

“yeah, we can talk later,” he replied dismissively. “i just need some time to think.”

you opened your mouth to say something else– anything else to make him stay, but closed it as you saw he was already speed-walking in the direction of his house. 

you thought that you would lose him forever after your breakup.  you had almost lost jungwon once, and you were nearly positive that you won’t be so lucky to keep him this time. 

you felt sick to your stomach, and you didn’t know if it was from the drinks or from the events that had just occurred, but nonetheless you felt nauseous. 

you hunched over as you started to gag, your vomit flowing out of your mouth, tears streaming down your face. 

you wiped your mouth with your sleeve, rinsing your mouth out with water as you started to tear up. 

before you knew it, you felt sobs rising, your nose stuffed from crying,  your throat getting dry from the sobbing. the embarrassment and sorrow was finally catching up to you– all of the years of repressed love you felt for jungwon, all of the embarrassment from him leaving after you confessed, embarrassment from being a homewrecker– it all came crashing down on you. 

you couldn’t go home like this. you were sober enough to know that, with your tear streaked face, ruined makeup, and vomit smelling breath your parents would put two and two together. 

your hands shakily reached for your phone in your back pocket, dialing your brother’s number and waiting for him to pick up with baited breath. your brother was your only hope. 

“hello?” 

“chan?” you breathed into the phone. “i need to sleepover at your place.”

—----

yuna hated this. 

the waiting, the feeling of dread as she sat on her bed, awaiting jungwon’s arrival. 

the fight that had ensued was horrible, but she believed she made a valid point. if he likes y/n so much he should just go be with her, she thought bitterly. 

jungwon had texted her last night at around 1 in the morning, just to make sure she got home safe. yuna didn’t respond. she instead left him on read, still pissed off from the fight.

she used to get butterflies when he would send her texts to make sure she got home safe. but now she didn’t know if he did it because he liked her or if it was just out of common courtesy. 

yuna was about to just walk to his house herself before she heard a knock on her door. 

“hey it’s uh, me,” she heard jungwon’s muffled voice through the door. “is it okay if i come in?” 

“yeah, let’s get this over with.”

she couldn’t meet his eyes as he walked in, striding over to the corner of her bed. yuna hated waiting, but she now felt dread as the pair sat in silence for a bit, the tension so thick you could cut it with a knife. she had sat nowhere near him.

 usually she’d be cuddled into his side, but she instead opted to sit at the head of her bed, seemingly as far away from him as possible. she was worried that if she was too close to him, she’d crack; she’d look at his doe eyes and forgive him and that would ruin the entire point of her argument. 

“so,” she cleared her throat, interrupting the silence. “did y/n get home safe?” 

“yeah, she’s at her brother’s apartment. he texted me when she got there.”

 “‘when she got there?’ did you not walk her there?” 

“no, he picked her up from the park near our houses. but anyways, i have something important to tell you.” 

yuna felt even more dread seeping into her as he finished his sentence. she should’ve seen this coming from the start. here it comes: the breakup. 

“i kissed y/n last night.” 

yuna’s eyes widened in surprise. she had expected the breakup, yes. she knew jungwon was emotionally cheating, but now he was physically cheating? 

“wait, are you being serious right now?” she laughed in astonishment. she couldn’t believe the audacity of the man sitting in front of her. 

“i know it’s bad. i feel horrible, because an amazing woman like you should never be treated as horrible as i’ve treated you, and i am so so sorry,” jungwon started, tearing up from how bad he felt. “all of the apologies in the world could never make up for how i’ve treated you. i’ve made you feel terrible and i’m just making it worse by breaking up with you to be with her.” 

“i love y/n, yuna. and i’m sorry that i didn’t tell you, or that you had to find out for yourself before i even knew. you are so so perfect yuna-,”

“but i’m just not perfect for you?” she replied, tears starting to form as she breathed those words. 

the silence that followed was more than enough to answer her question. 

she hated this. she hated this so so much. but she didn’t hate you, or jungwon. she just hated how love worked, how she had to fall in love with the one boy who couldn’t love her back. she hated that she gave her heart away to a boy that was never going to belong to her– not fully. 

she wanted to scream, to throw something, hell, maybe even hit him. she instead took a deep breath, composing herself before she said, “okay. go be with her then.” 

jungwon looked over at her, wanting nothing but to comfort yuna. he may not be in love with her, but he did love her, and he still cared for her. 

“i’m sorry, yuna,” jungwon said instead. “you’re an amazing girl, but you should never be anyone’s second choice, and i’m sorry for making you feel like mine.” 

yuna couldn’t even look at him, fidgeting with the strings of the hoodie she wore. 

“just leave, please,” she muttered. 

she didn’t want him to see her cry, he had already broken her once, she didn’t want him to see her fall apart again. 

with a guilty expression, jungwon hurried away, also not wanting to see her cry again. he felt gross. he felt disgusted with himself for treating her that way. he didn’t like the person he was with yuna, and he felt sick thinking about how heartbroken she was; how she was so hurt that she couldn’t even look at him. 

—------

it has been two weeks since your kiss with jungwon, and you hadn’t heard a word from him since. not a single call or text, hell, he didn’t even acknowledge your existence when you walked by him in the halls. 

you had seen yuna around, but seeing as jungwon wasn’t joined at her hip like he used to be, you assumed that things didn’t end quite so well between the two. knowing that you were the cause made you want to never show your face ever again, especially because of the dirty looks yuna’s friends have been giving you. 

you were relieved it was the last day of the school year; you’d never have to see yuna again and feel the guilt at seeing the sadness in her eyes. 

you walked into the bathroom, wanting to wash your hands after eating your lunch, when you saw yuna, touching up on her makeup in the mirror. she looked at you through the mirror above the sink, before going back to her makeup. 

the tension was so thick you didn’t know if you should just leave or hide in a bathroom stall until she left. 

“i’m not gonna bite, you know,” yuna chuckled. 

you smiled back nervously as you started to make your way to the sink. 

“yuna i’m really sorry,” you sighed, mustering whatever courage and dignity you had left. 

“it’s okay,” yuna replied, finally meeting your gaze. “although it was wrong for you guys to have kissed, i saw the breakup coming from miles away. he was never mine to begin with.” 

you were taken aback just by how calm she was, with the way she spoke those words with such elegance and grace. she had every right to be angry with you, to yell at you and call you a homewrecker. 

“even if you did think you were going to break up, that still doesn’t excuse what i did, and i really am sorry,” you said, trying to project every feeling of sympathy and sincerity you could in that one sentence. “i’m not asking you to forgive me, or jungwon, but i just wanted to tell you that you really are a cool person, and you’ve always been so kind to me, even now. all of this for a boy, and he hasn’t even talked to me in the past two weeks.”

“wait, he hasn’t reached out to you at all?” yuna asked, confused. “i thought he would say something to you at least.” 

“did he say he would?” you replied, confusion reaching you as well. 

“no,” yuna replied, fixing her hair in the mirror. “i just assumed so because he’s in love with you.”

once again, you were stunned by her nonchalance. “he’s not in love with me.” 

“don’t be silly,” yuna smiled softly. “i can’t tell if dating jungwon was the best or worst six months of my life, to be honest.” 

“don’t get me wrong, he was a good boyfriend,” yuna backtracked quickly after seeing the guilt on your face. “he did the usual boyfriend stuff, and he really did try, but i could just always tell that his heart was always yours.” 

you couldn’t meet yuna’s gaze as she said this, your face hot with shame. you felt so bad for her, and you didn’t quite know what to say in response. 

“i’m sorry that things ended this way,” you finally said. 

“it’s okay, it was gonna happen sooner or later,” yuna replied. “but if i’m right, then you should probably go talk to him, he’s probably going insane with guilt right now over me, and over you. bro’s got a lot on his plate.” 

you gave a small chuckle at the last sentence, making yuna smile a bit. 

“well thank you for the talk yuna, but i’ve gotta go. i think i need to go find jungwon.” 

yuna felt her heart break a bit at the words, but she smiled anyways and said bye as she watched you leave the bathroom. yuna didn’t know if she was supposed to cry or feel happy for you and jungwon, but she did know that she was right. again. she knew his heart had always belonged to you. anyone could see that. 

—--------

trying to find jungwon was easier than you expected. he was sitting on a swing, at the park that you became his, then wasn’t his anymore, and then confessed your love to him. there was so much that had happened at this park that it made your head hurt a bit just thinking about it. 

“is it okay if i sit here?” you asked, motioning to the swing beside him. 

“of course you can,” jungwon replied. 

the two of you sat in silence.

“i don’t think we should be friends anymore,” you finally spoke up. 

he jerked his head to look at you, shock coursing through him. “wait, why not?”

you took a deep breath before saying, “i can’t be friends with you anymore because i’m in love with you. there hasn’t been a moment since i’ve met you that i haven’t been.” 

his heart skipped a beat at your words. 

this was it, this is what you’d been waiting for since the day you laid eyes on jungwon. but you didn’t think it would go quite like this. you sat there for a moment as jungwon studied you, and you wished he would say something, anything. 

“but did you ever consider how i felt?” he finally asked, his voice cracking ever so slightly. “have you ever considered that maybe i’ve felt the same way?” 

you felt your breath catch in your throat as he continued, “i’ve seen you everyday since we were five when your family moved in next door. but i didn’t really see you until freshman year, sitting in class by the window, your hair flowing from the breeze that came through, doodling in your notebook instead of paying attention to the lesson. and when you caught me staring, you smiled and waved, and i swear i fell in love with you that day. that day, i knew my heart would always be yours.” 

“so please,” jungwon pleaded. “please, do whatever you want with it. you could break it a million times over and it would still be yours.”

now this, this was exactly you had always dreamed of. 

you couldn’t stop yourself from kissing him, trying to convey all the repressed love you’ve had for him for years through the kiss. you loved him. you loved every single part of jungwon, every flaw, every imperfection, everything that made him him. 

“so does this mean we’re official?” jungwon grinned as he pulled away, a playful look in his eyes. you smiled back, feeling the heart eyes in your gaze and the way your heart melted just by looking at him. 

“took you long enough.” 

[songbirdseung]

young love / nishimura riki

synopsis: she fell first but he fell harder type of scenario. slow burn romance??? wc: 7k??

pairing: childhood friends riki x reader (riki dislikes reader at first tho) fluff??? if you squint, ANGSTYY

warnings: rejection, mean riki, jealousy

note: povs change midway / part 2

people would say you were far too young to say you were in love at the age of 8 years old. your mom definitely laughed at you in a loving supportive mom way, your dad immediately told you to stay away from boys and your brother teased you till the ends of the earth. unfortunately for you, your young heart had so much love to give, and your mind however decided that love was to be given to nishimura riki.

it started when you were in preschool, you were three years old. doodling on your hello kitty notebook, you notice that there was writing on the bottom on every page. "I like you", you may have bothered everyone in the class trying to figure out who it was, not knowing it was a little prank by your best friend. the prank escalated to where they blamed or pointed fingers at the innocent little riki who was quiet in the back. (he didn't do it) since then, you stuck with him.

despite his initial reluctance and occasional irritation at your constant presence, you stick by his side like glue. you're always there to defend him when others try to pick on him.

there are moments when riki pushes you away, seeking solitude and space. but you refuse to give up, always finding a way to insert yourself back into his life, whether he likes it or not.

throughout the friendship, yours and riki's bond has been a constant source of support and companionship. you have always been there for riki, offering unwavering loyalty and understanding, even when he seemed indifferent or distant. the friendship, though built on your persistent efforts, has always felt one-sided, with you giving much more than you receives.

yet, despite this imbalance, you never expected to develop romantic feelings for riki. it's a typical afternoon, and you're on your way to riki's house, as you've done countless times before. as you approach his street, you catch sight of him walking ahead, hand in hand with a girl you don't recognize. they're chatting and laughing, completely oblivious to your presence.

your heart sinks as a pang of jealousy surges through you. you stop in your tracks, feeling a mix of emotions swirling inside you. for the first time, you allow yourself to acknowledge the truth – perhaps your feelings for Riki run deeper than mere friendship.

watching them together, you feel a sense of longing wash over you, a longing to be the one walking beside him, holding his hand.

-

you're sitting in the school's cafeteria with your friends sunoo and yuna. you've been lost in thought ever since you saw riki with that girl earlier. sunoo nudges you, snapping you out of your reverie. "hey, yn, you've been quiet all morning. what's up?" you hesitate for a moment before finally blurting out what you saw.

yuna gasps in surprise, while sunoo's eyebrows shoot up. "are you giving up on riki then?" sunoo asks, concern evident in his voice. you shake your head slowly. "i don't know… i didn't realize i felt this way until today." yuna leans in, her eyes sparkling with curiosity. "so, what are you gonna do about it?" you bite your lip, feeling a mix of nerves and determination bubbling inside you. "i don't know yet, but i can't just ignore these feelings."

as you speak, a surge of determination fills you. "i think i need to talk to riki," you say, surprising yourself with the decisiveness in your tone. sunoo and yuna exchange glances, nodding in agreement.

"yeah, you should," sunoo says, his voice supportive. "you've been there for him all this time, it's only fair that you're honest with him about how you feel." yuna reaches out and squeezes your hand gently. "we'll be here for you no matter what happens," she reassures you with a warm smile.

with your friends by your side, you feel a newfound sense of courage and resolve. you know that confronting your feelings for riki won't be easy, but you also know that it's a conversation you need to have. taking a deep breath, you steel yourself for the conversation that lies ahead.

-

as you go about your day, your mind is a whirlwind of thoughts and emotions. you can't shake the image of Riki holding hands with that girl, and the realization that you might have deeper feelings for him consumes your thoughts. every interaction with your classmates feels like a blur as you try to focus on the task at hand, but your mind keeps drifting back to riki.

in class, you find it difficult to concentrate, your thoughts constantly wandering to what you'll say when you finally talk to riki. the minutes drag on as you anxiously wait for the final bell to ring, signaling the end of the school day.

when the bell finally does ring, you feel a surge of nervous energy coursing through you. with determination, you make your way to riki's locker, where you know you'll find him. as you approach, you spot him chatting with a group of friends, laughter ringing in the air.

taking a deep breath, you steel yourself for what's to come. you walk up to him, heart pounding in your chest, and tap him on the shoulder. he turns to face you, surprise evident in his eyes.

"hey, riki," you say, your voice wavering slightly. "can we talk?"

riki's expression shifts from surprise to confusion as he looks at you, his brows furrowed slightly. "sure, what's up?" he responds, his tone polite but guarded.

you swallow hard, the words suddenly feeling stuck in your throat. how do you even begin to explain the swirling mess of emotions inside you? you take a moment to gather your thoughts before plunging ahead.

"i… um, i saw you with that girl earlier," you start, your voice barely above a whisper. "and… it made me realize something."

riki's expression remains unreadable as he waits for you to continue. you take a deep breath, steeling yourself for what's to come.

"i think… i think i might have feelings for you," you finally confess, your heart pounding in your chest. "i know it's probably… unexpected, but… i just had to tell you."

for a moment, there's silence as riki processes your words. then, to your dismay, his expression shifts from confusion to something akin to pity.

"yn, i… i never saw you that way," he says gently, his voice tinged with sympathy. "i mean, you're a great friend and all, but… i just don't feel the same."

you feel a pang of disappointment and embarrassment wash over you, your cheeks burning with humiliation. you had hoped for a different outcome, but deep down, you knew that this was a possibility.

"i understand," you manage to choke out, forcing a tight smile onto your face. "i just… needed to get that off my chest."

riki nods, his eyes filled with a mixture of sympathy and discomfort. "i'm sorry, you. i hope we can still be friends."

you nod numbly, feeling a lump form in your throat. "yeah, of course," you reply, your voice barely above a whisper.

as riki walks away, leaving you standing there alone, you can't help but feel a sense of emptiness wash over you. you had braced yourself for rejection, but it still stings nonetheless. with a heavy heart, you turn and make your way out of the school, trying to push aside the feelings of disappointment and heartache that threaten to overwhelm you.

-

in the days following riki's rejection, everything feels different. your once-familiar routine now feels like a minefield, every corner a potential reminder of the pain you're trying so desperately to push aside.

where once you eagerly sought out opportunities to spend time with riki, now you find yourself actively avoiding him. you no longer linger by his locker between classes or seek him out during lunch. instead, you take alternate routes through the school, hoping to avoid any chance encounters.

your daily routine undergoes a significant shift. the time you used to spend thinking about ways to interact with riki is now filled with distractions – anything to keep your mind from dwelling on the hurt and rejection you feel.

you throw yourself into your studies, burying yourself in textbooks and assignments in a desperate attempt to escape the painful thoughts swirling inside your head. you immerse yourself in extracurricular activities, joining clubs and sports teams to fill the void left by Riki's absence.

but no matter how busy you keep yourself, his presence – or rather, his absence – is a constant weight on your mind. you find yourself replaying the conversation over and over again, analyzing every word, every expression, searching for some clue as to what went wrong.

"yn, are you okay?" sunoo asks, his voice filled with genuine concern as he takes in your somber expression.

you offer a weak smile, grateful for his concern but unsure of how to put your feelings into words. yuna reaches out and squeezes your hand gently, offering a silent gesture of support.

"we're here for you, yn," she says softly. "whatever you need, we'll help you through this."

sunoo nods in agreement. "yeah, and maybe we can come up with a plan to prove riki wrong! show him what he's missing out on."

you shake your head, the thought of confronting riki again filling you with dread. "i appreciate it, but I don't think that's such a good idea," you say, your voice barely above a whisper.

sunoo and yuna exchange glances, concern evident in their eyes. "but you, you deserve to be happy," sunoo insists. "and if riki can't see that, then he doesn't deserve you."

you know they mean well, but the thought of confronting riki again feels like reopening a wound that's only just begun to heal. "i just need some time to figure things out," you say, your voice tinged with sadness. "but thank you, both of you, for being here for me."

-

throughout the week, riki couldn't shake the strange feeling that something was off. your absence felt like a gaping hole in his routine, a void he hadn't realized was there until it was gone. it was unsettling, to say the least, not having you constantly around him, your presence a constant in his life.

as he made his way through the crowded hallways between classes, riki couldn't help but notice how you seemed to be actively avoiding him. every time their eyes met, you would quickly turn away or your footsteps quickening as you hurried past him. it was a stark contrast to the way things used to be, and riki couldn't help but feel a pang of guilt tug at his heartstrings.

turning around, he found himself face to face with the girl he had been holding hands with earlier.

"hey, riki, are you okay?" she asked, her voice filled with concern.

forced a tight smile onto his face, trying to push aside the unease that gnawed at him. "yeah, i'm fine, just… tired," he replied, his voice lacking its usual warmth.

she studied him for a moment, her eyes searching his face for any signs of distress. "are you sure?" she pressed, her concern deepening.

riki nodded quickly, eager to end the conversation before it went any further. "yeah, really, it's nothing," he insisted, his tone firm.

as the girl finally relented and walked away, riki couldn't help but feel a pang of guilt tug at his conscience. he knew he had brushed her off, but he couldn't bring himself to confide in her about the turmoil swirling inside him.

turning away, riki's gaze drifted across the crowded hallway, and his heart skipped a beat as he locked eyes with you. In that moment, he realized that you had seen them together, and a wave of regret washed over him. he had hurt you, and there was no denying the hurt reflected in your eyes as you turned away and disappeared into the crowd.

-

the next few days were a whirlwind of rumors and whispers that seemed to follow you everywhere you went. the whole school was abuzz with talk of riki and the girl he had been seen with, speculating about their newfound relationship.

everywhere you turned, you were met with curious glances and hushed conversations that seemed to stop abruptly as soon as you approached. it felt like the entire school was talking about riki and the girl, and you couldn't escape the constant reminders of what had happened.

even in class, the chatter seemed to revolve around riki and his supposed new girlfriend, the topic dominating every conversation and leaving you feeling more isolated than ever. it was like being trapped in a bubble of gossip and speculation, with no way to escape.

the days dragged on, the weight of it all became almost unbearable. you couldn't escape the constant reminders of what had happened, and with each passing day, it felt like the walls were closing in around you. all you wanted was to find a way to escape the suffocating atmosphere that seemed to surround you at every turn.

you find yourself sitting across from your mom, the weight of your recent heartache heavy on your shoulders. with a sigh, you let out a torrent of words, pouring out all the feelings you've been keeping bottled up inside.

"mom, I messed up. I should've kept my feelings to myself, but I couldn't help it. I just wanted to be close to him." you confess, your voice tinged with regret.

"i thought i was doing okay, but I'm not coping," you continue, your words coming out in a rush. "and now I feel like i've lost everything."

you pause, feeling the weight of your words hanging in the air. "i know i wasn't thinking clearly," you admit, your voice faltering.

as you speak, you can see the concern in your mom's eyes, her brow furrowing with worry. she reaches out and takes your hand in hers, offering you a comforting squeeze.

your mom's words of comfort offer a moment of solace, but you still feel a heavy weight pressing down on you. sensing your need for guidance, she takes a deep breath before offering you some motherly advice.

"sweetheart, i know it hurts right now, but sometimes the hardest lessons teach us the most important things," she begins, her voice gentle yet firm. "it's okay to let your feelings out, but it's also important to remember to take care of yourself."

she reaches out and brushes a strand of hair from your face, her gaze filled with warmth and understanding. "you're strong, and you'll get through this," she assures you. "but don't be afraid to lean on those who love you for support. and remember, sometimes the best thing we can do is learn from our mistakes and use them to grow."

-

in the days that follow, you find yourself gradually adapting to the new normal without riki. you focus on your studies, throw yourself into your hobbies, and spend more time with friends, trying to fill the void left by his absence.

but no matter how busy you keep yourself, there are moments when the memories come flooding back – the inside jokes, the shared laughter, the moments of quiet understanding. it's in those moments that you feel the pang of loss most acutely, a reminder of what could have been.

-

as riki lounges in his family house with his two closest friends, jungwon and jake, the topic of his new relationship naturally arises. they chat about how things are going, sharing anecdotes and laughter as they recount the early stages of romance.

eventually, jake steers the conversation in a different direction, broaching the topic of yn and her absence from riki's life. "hey, man, have you noticed how yn's been pretty much out of the picture lately?" he asks, his tone casual but probing.

riki's smile fades slightly as he considers jake's words. he hadn't realized just how much yn's presence had shaped his daily life until now. "yeah, i guess so," he replies, his voice tinged with uncertainty. "it's… different without her around."

jungwon nods in agreement, his expression thoughtful. "maybe you should reach out to her, see how she's doing," he suggests gently. "it might do both of you some good to talk things out."

riki considers jungwon's words for a moment, the weight of yn's absence weighing heavily on his mind. maybe it was time to confront the elephant in the room and address the rift that had formed between them.

riki nods slowly, a sense of determination settling in his chest. "yeah, maybe you're right," he agrees, his voice quiet but resolute. "i'll reach out to her and see if we can talk things through."

jake and jungwon offer him reassuring nods, their support evident in their expressions. "we've got your back, man," jake says, clapping riki on the shoulder. "just remember to be honest and open with her."

lying in bed later that night, riki can't shake the feeling of unease that gnaws at him. the conversation with jungwon and jake weighs heavily on his mind, their words echoing in his ears. he knows that reaching out to yn is the right thing to do, but the thought of confronting the situation fills him with apprehension.

slowly, he reaches for his phone, his fingers hovering over the screen as he contemplates what to say. he wants to text you, to bridge the gap that has formed between them, but the words elude him.

"hey yn," he types out tentatively, his heart pounding in his chest. "i hope you're doing okay. can we talk?"

he stares at the message for a moment, uncertainty coursing through him. but then, with a deep breath, he hits send, knowing that no matter what happens, it's a step in the right direction. he doesn't receive a reply back, which is expected. so, he texts one more time, a simple message asking if they could talk, and then heads to bed.

-

the next morning, you wake up to a text from riki, asking if you could talk. you read the message over and over again, the words weighing heavily on your mind. throughout the day, you can't shake the feeling of uncertainty, wondering if it's a good idea to respond.

you replay the conversation in your head, trying to anticipate what riki might say. part of you wants to reach out and talk things out, to clear the air and find closure. but another part of you is afraid – afraid of reopening old wounds, afraid of getting hurt all over again.

as the day wears on, the internal debate rages on, leaving you feeling torn and conflicted. you know that you can't avoid the conversation forever, but you also know that once you open that door, there's no turning back.

you're not sure what to do. should you respond to riki's message and face whatever comes next, or should you continue to avoid the conversation and the potential pain that it might bring?

finally, after much deliberation, you decide to reply. you type out a message, keeping it simple yet sincere. "hey riki, i'm willing to talk. when are you free?" you hit send, feeling a mix of relief and anxiety.

you wait anxiously for a response, unsure of what to expect. part of you hopes for a positive outcome, a chance to heal old wounds and move forward. but another part of you fears the worst, worried that this conversation will only bring more pain.

finally, a response comes. "hey, thanks for being willing to talk. how about we meet up tomorrow afternoon?" you agree, and the two of you set a time and place to meet.

as the meeting approaches, you feel a mix of emotions – nervousness, hope, and fear. you know that whatever happens, this conversation will be an important step towards closure, towards healing.

-

you arrive at the cafe a few minutes early, your heart pounding with anticipation. you take a seat at a table near the window and wait for riki to arrive.

when they finally walk in, you can't help but notice how tense they look. you exchange awkward greetings before diving into the conversation.

riki starts by apologizing, their words hesitant and unsure. they admit to their mistakes, to the pain they caused you. you listen quietly, feeling a mix of anger and sadness bubbling inside you.

but as they continue to speak, you start to sense a genuine remorse in their words. they explain how they've reflected on their actions, how they've grown and changed since then.

slowly, the walls you've built around your heart begin to crumble. you find yourself opening up, sharing your own thoughts and feelings, your own mistakes and regrets.

the conversation is raw and emotional, but also cathartic. by the end of it, you both feel a sense of closure, a weight lifted off your shoulders.

as you part ways, you realize that while the wounds may never fully heal, you've taken a step towards forgiveness, towards letting go of the past and embracing the future.

-

in the days that follow, you start to notice a change in the air at school. the tension that once hung heavy between you and riki begins to dissipate, replaced by a newfound sense of peace.

your friends, sunoo and yuna, notice the difference too. they smile at you more often, sensing that a weight has been lifted off your shoulders. their support helps you to feel stronger, more confident in your decision to forgive and move forward.

even riki's friends, jungwon and jake, seem to be more at ease around you. they offer you friendly nods and smiles in the hallway, a silent acknowledgment of the healing that has taken place between you and riki.

as for riki himself, he seems happier too. you catch glimpses of him laughing and joking with his friends, his girlfriend by his side. while seeing them together still stings a little, you can't help but feel happy for him, happy that he's found someone who makes him smile.

despite the lingering scars of the past, life at school starts to feel better, brighter. you focus on your studies, on spending time with your friends, on building a future for yourself.

and as you do, you realize that while forgiveness may not erase the pain of the past, it has the power to heal and to bring about a sense of peace. you take comfort in knowing that you've chosen to let go of bitterness and resentment, to embrace love and forgiveness instead.

-

one day, a few weeks after your conversation at the cafe, riki approaches you at school. he asks if you'd be willing to hang out, just the two of you, to catch up and chat.

you're hesitant at first, unsure if you're ready for such an intimate encounter. but after some thought, you agree, figuring that it could be a chance to further mend the rift between you.

you decide to meet at a nearby park, a place that holds fond memories from your childhood. as you sit on a bench, you both take a moment to soak in the peaceful surroundings.

"so, how have you been?" riki asks, breaking the silence.

"i've been okay," you reply, trying to sound casual. "it's been a journey, but i think i'm getting there."

"i'm glad to hear that," riki says sincerely. "i've been doing a lot of thinking since we last talked, and i just want you to know that i'm truly sorry for everything."

you nod, appreciating his honesty. "thank you. i've been trying to move past it all, and i think i'm getting there too."

the two of you continue to talk, reminiscing about old times and sharing updates about your lives. slowly but surely, the awkwardness fades away, replaced by a sense of ease and familiarity.

as the sun begins to set, you both realize that it's time to head home. but instead of feeling sad, you feel hopeful – hopeful for the future, and for the possibility of rebuilding your friendship with riki.

-

"it's nice to finally talk without all the tension," riki says, breaking the ice.

"yeah, it really is," you reply, feeling a sense of relief.

you spend the afternoon talking and laughing, reminiscing about old times and sharing stories about what's been happening in your lives. as the sun begins to set, you both realize how much you've missed each other's company.

"we should do this more often," riki says, and you nod in agreement.

A few weeks later, your friend group and riki's friend group decide to have lunch together at a local café. the atmosphere is light and friendly, with everyone chatting and laughing.

sunoo and yuna are their usual bubbly selves, striking up conversations with riki's friends jungwon and jake. even riki's girlfriend joins in, adding to the lively banter.

you find yourself enjoying the moment, surrounded by friends old and new. you share jokes and stories, feeling grateful for the sense of community and connection.

as the lunch comes to an end, you realize how much things have changed since that text from riki. while the past will always be a part of your story, you're grateful for the healing and growth that has taken place, both individually and as a group.

you leave the café feeling lighter, knowing that no matter what the future holds, you have a strong support system by your side.

-

a month later, life has settled into a comfortable rhythm. you and riki have continued to hang out occasionally, building a friendship based on mutual respect and understanding.

your friend groups have also grown closer, often spending weekends together hiking, watching movies, or just hanging out at someone's house. the divide that once existed between your groups has faded, replaced by a sense of camaraderie and friendship.

-

yuna and you find yourselves in your bedroom, the soft glow of the bedside lamp casting a warm light. you've been talking about life, love, and everything in between when yuna brings up a question that catches you off guard.

"are you really over riki and his girlfriend?" yuna asks, her eyes searching yours.

you pause, taking a moment to consider her question. after a moment of reflection, you nod, a sense of certainty settling over you.

"I think I am," you say, surprised by the truth of your words.

yuna smiles, a mischievous glint in her eyes. "well, if that's the case, how about we spice things up a bit? I know someone who's perfect for you."

you raise an eyebrow, intrigued. "oh? and who might that be?"

"that's a secret," yuna replies, a playful smile playing on her lips.

"are you serious?" you ask, "absolutely," yuna replies, her smile widening. "it'll be fun, trust me."

after a moment of contemplation, you nod, a smile tugging at the corners of your lips. "Okay, let's do it." yuna claps her hands together, her eyes sparkling with excitement. "great! i'll set everything up. this is going to be so much fun!"

-

the next day at school, you and yuna find yourselves in class, whispering excitedly about the upcoming blind date. yuna fills you in on the details, her eyes sparkling with anticipation, unaware that riki is listening in from the desk behind you.

"so, his name is sunghoon," yuna whispers, her voice barely above a whisper. "he's really sweet and funny, and I think you'll really like him."

you nod, feeling a mixture of nerves and excitement swirling in your stomach. the thought of meeting someone new is both thrilling and terrifying, but you trust yuna's judgment and know that she wouldn't set you up with just anyone.

as you and yuna continue to talk, riki can't help but overhear snippets of your conversation. he leans in closer, his curiosity piqued by the mention of a blind date.

"hey, sorry to eavesdrop, but did I hear you two talking about a blind date?" riki interjects, his voice hesitant.

you and yuna turn to face him, surprised by his sudden interest. you exchange a glance before nodding in unison.

"yeah, yuna set me up with someone," you reply, trying to sound nonchalant.

riki smiles, a hint of warmth in his eyes. "that's great! I hope it goes well for you, yn."

you're taken aback by his genuine well wishes, a pang of gratitude swelling in your chest. despite the ups and downs of your past, it's moments like these that remind you of the bond you once shared with riki.

"thanks, riki," you say, offering him a small smile. "I appreciate it."

as the bell rings, signaling the start of class, you can't help but feel a sense of excitement building inside you. the prospect of meeting someone new fills you with hope and anticipation, and you can't wait to see where this blind date will lead.

-

later that day, as the sun begins to set, you find yourself getting ready for the blind date. yuna, sunoo, and even riki are at your house, helping you choose the perfect outfit and giving you pep talks to calm your nerves.

yuna rummages through your closet, pulling out various dresses and tops, while sunoo raids your makeup bag, expertly applying just the right amount of eyeliner and lip gloss. riki, ever the supportive friend, offers words of encouragement, his reassuring presence helping to ease your jitters.

as you make your way downstairs, yuna calls out to you, her voice tinged with excitement. you take a deep breath and step into view, your heart pounding in your chest.

for a moment, everything seems to slow down as you catch riki's gaze. you notice the way his eyes widen in surprise, his breath catching in his throat. but just as quickly as it happened, he blinks, a mask of neutrality settling over his features.

you tear your gaze away from him, feeling a twinge of disappointment in your chest. you remind yourself that tonight is about you and your blind date, not about riki and his reaction.

"you look amazing, yn," yuna says, her eyes shining with pride.

"thanks, yuna," you reply, forcing a smile.

sunoo chimes in with a whistle, his grin widening. "yeah, you're going to knock his socks off."

you laugh nervously, the butterflies in your stomach fluttering at their words. you take a deep breath, pushing aside any lingering doubts or insecurities.

"thanks, guys," you say, your voice filled with gratitude. "wish me luck."

-

you hear the doorbell ring, signaling the arrival of your blind date, sunghoon. your heart skips a beat as you make your way to the door, nerves and excitement mingling inside you.

yuna bursts out in excitement, practically bouncing with joy. "he's here!" she exclaims, rushing past you to open the door.

sunoo follows closely behind, his excitement palpable. "can't wait to meet this guy!" he says, flashing you a thumbs up.

as yuna opens the door, you catch your first glimpse of sunghoon. he stands there, a shy smile on his face, looking just as nervous as you feel. but there's something about his demeanor that puts you at ease, and you can't help but return his smile.

"hi, I'm sunghoon," he says, extending his hand towards you.

"hi, I'm yn," you reply, shaking his hand.

yuna practically squeals with delight, ushering sunghoon inside. "come in, come in! we're so excited to have you here."

sunoo joins in, greeting sunghoon with a warm smile. "hey, man, nice to meet you. hope you're ready for a fun night."

as everyone gathers in the living room, you don't notice riki's subdued demeanor. there's a hint of something in his eyes. but he says nothing, keeping his feelings to himself as he watches you and sunghoon interact.

-

the evening flies by in a blur of laughter and conversation. yn and sunghoon find themselves lost in each other's company, their initial nerves melting away as they bond over shared interests and experiences.

yn and sunghoon's date unfolds like a scene from a romantic movie. they share stories and jokes, finding an instant connection that makes time fly by.

as they walk through the park, yn stumbles over a rock, nearly falling. sunghoon catches her by the arm, his touch sending a shiver down her spine.

"careful there," he says with a chuckle, his eyes twinkling with amusement.

yn blushes, grateful for his quick reflexes. "thanks for saving me," she replies, her cheeks flushing pink.

they find a cozy spot under a tree, the sunlight filtering through the leaves above them. sunghoon pulls out a blanket, spreading it out on the grass before sitting down beside yn.

"here, let's sit," he says, patting the space next to him.

yn smiles, joining him on the blanket. they sit close together, their shoulders brushing as they talk about their favorite books and movies.

as the sun begins to set, yn reaches into her bag and pulls out a small picnic she prepared earlier. sunghoon's eyes light up at the sight of the food, and he eagerly digs in.

"this is delicious," he says between bites, his mouth full of food.

yn laughs, handing him a napkin. "glad you like it. i wasn't sure what you'd enjoy, so i made a little bit of everything."

after they finish eating, yn pulls out her phone and starts playing some music. sunghoon smiles when he recognizes one of his favorite songs, and he grabs yn's hand, pulling her up to dance with him.

they sway to the music, their movements perfectly in sync. yn can't help but feel a rush of happiness as she twirls around with sunghoon, their laughter filling the air.

as the night draws to a close, sunghoon walks yn to her doorstep, a shy smile playing on his lips. he hesitates for a moment before speaking up.

"yn, tonight has been amazing," he says, his voice soft and sincere. "I feel like I've known you for much longer than just a few hours."

yn's heart flutters at his words, a warm feeling spreading through her chest. "I feel the same way, sunghoon," she replies, her voice barely above a whisper.

sunghoon takes a step closer, his eyes locking with yn's. "there's something I've been wanting to do all night," he says, his cheeks tinged with a hint of pink.

yn's breath catches in her throat as she waits for him to continue. she can feel the anticipation building between them, the air crackling with tension.

"can I kiss you?" sunghoon asks, his voice barely a whisper.

yn's heart races at his question, her cheeks flushing with warmth. she nods, her lips curving into a shy smile.

sunghoon leans in slowly, his hand coming up to gently cup yn's cheek. their lips meet in a soft, tentative kiss, the world around them fading away as they lose themselves in the moment.

-

"so, how was the date?" yuna asks, her eyes sparkling with curiosity.

yn can't help but smile as she recounts the evening's events, from the charming picnic in the park to the impromptu dance under the stars. she can feel her cheeks flushing with warmth as she remembers the way sunghoon's lips felt against hers, sending a flutter of excitement through her.

"and then, at the end of the night, he asked if he could kiss me," yn says, her voice tinged with excitement.

but before anyone can respond, riki suddenly gets up from his seat, his expression unreadable.

"uh, sorry guys, I just remembered that I need to see my girlfriend," he says hastily, his tone clipped.

yn watches in confusion as riki hurries out of the room, leaving the rest of the group exchanging puzzled glances.

"that was strange," sunoo remarks, breaking the awkward silence.

yn furrows her brow, feeling a sense of unease settle over her. she can't shake the feeling that there's something riki isn't telling them, something lurking beneath the surface of his sudden departure.

-

the group's focus shifts back to school and studies, with exams and assignments looming on the horizon. they spend long hours at the library, poring over textbooks and notes, helping each other understand difficult concepts and prepare for tests.

despite the pressures of school, yn finds herself looking forward to each day, her heart still fluttering from her magical date with sunghoon. she feels grateful for the support of her friends, who are always there to lend a helping hand or a listening ear whenever she needs it.

as the weeks pass, yn's relationship with sunghoon continues to blossom. they go on more dates, exploring new restaurants and attractions in the city, deepening their bond with each passing day.

meanwhile, riki keeps his distance, his interactions with yn becoming more and more rare. yn can't help but feel a pang of sadness at the growing distance between them, but she knows that sometimes, people drift apart, and there's nothing she can do to change that.

yn finally gathers the courage to confront riki about his distance. one afternoon, as they sit together in the cafeteria, she broaches the topic gently.

"hey, riki, i've noticed that we haven't been hanging out as much lately. is everything okay?" yn asks, her tone filled with concern.

riki hesitates for a moment before responding, a forced smile on his face. "oh, yeah, everything's fine. i've just been spending more time with my girlfriend lately, you know how it is."

yn nods, accepting his explanation at face value. she doesn't want to push him if he's not ready to open up, but she can't shake the feeling that there's something he's not telling her.

"of course, i understand," she replies, trying to sound casual.

but deep down, yn can't help but feel a twinge of disappointment. she misses the easy camaraderie they used to share, the inside jokes and late-night conversations. she wonders if things will ever go back to how they were, or if their friendship has changed irrevocably.

despite her doubts, yn chooses to believe riki's words, pushing aside her concerns for the sake of their friendship.

-

riki sat by the window, the soft glow of the evening sun casting warm hues across the room. his mind was anything but peaceful. he couldn't shake off the unsettling feeling that had been gnawing at him for days. it all started innocently, just a casual encounter with yn at a local cafe. but now, it felt like a storm brewing within him.

he had a girlfriend, mina, whom he deeply cared for. they had been together for almost two years now, and she was his rock, his confidante. but lately, whenever he was around yn, something stirred inside him. it was a confusing mix of familiarity and attraction that he couldn't quite comprehend.

yn was an old friend, someone he had known since childhood. they had shared countless memories together, but their relationship had always been platonic. yet, as they caught up over coffee that day, riki couldn't ignore the subtle shifts in their conversation, the lingering gazes that lingered just a tad too long.

as he replayed their encounter in his mind, riki couldn't help but wonder if there was something more between them, something he had been blind to all these years. but the thought of betraying mina filled him with guilt and shame. she trusted him implicitly, and he couldn't bear to hurt her.

lost in his thoughts, riki didn't notice mina enter the room until she spoke his name softly. startled, he turned to face her, forcing a smile to his lips. but mina, ever perceptive, sensed his unease immediately.

"is everything okay, riki?" she asked, concern etched in her voice.

riki hesitated, unsure of how to articulate the turmoil raging inside him. but mina's gentle touch on his hand encouraged him to speak.

"i don't know, mina," he confessed, his voice barely above a whisper. "i feel like… like i'm questioning things, things i thought i was certain of."

mina listened attentively as riki poured out his conflicted feelings, his heart heavy with guilt. when he finally fell silent, she reached out and cupped his face in her hands, her eyes filled with understanding.

"it's okay to have doubts, riki," she said softly. "but remember, what truly matters is how you choose to act on them. you have a choice, and whatever path you take, i'll be here for you."

her words offered him a sliver of solace amidst the chaos of his emotions. with a grateful smile, riki leaned into mina's embrace, feeling the weight of his doubts lift ever so slightly.

-

one lazy sunday afternoon, as sunghoon and you lounged on the sunlit balcony of your apartment, you suddenly perked up with an idea.

"you know what would be amazing?" you exclaimed, your eyes gleaming with excitement. "why don't we invite all our friends for a trip to the beachside?"

sunghoon's interest was immediately piqued as he turned to you, a grin spreading across his face. "that sounds like a fantastic idea! imagine all of us together, enjoying the sun, sand, and sea."

with your enthusiasm ignited, you wasted no time in gathering your laptops and diving into the task of planning the ultimate beach getaway. you started researching the best beach destinations, while sunghoon focused on finding accommodation options that could accommodate your group.

as you scrolled through countless travel websites and read reviews, you bounced ideas off each other, your excitement growing with each passing minute. you envisioned long days spent lounging on the beach, building sandcastles, and indulging in delicious seafood dinners as the sun dipped below the horizon.

after much deliberation, you finally settled on a picturesque beach resort that offered something for everyone—plenty of water sports for the adventurous, serene beachfront for the relaxation seekers, and vibrant nightlife for those who wanted to dance the night away.

with your destination chosen and accommodation booked, you wasted no time in sending out invitations to your friends. the response was overwhelmingly positive, with everyone eager to escape the hustle and bustle of city life for a few days of sun-soaked bliss.

with your enthusiasm ignited, you wasted no time in grabbing your phones and drafting a group text message to your friends. sunghoon leaned in eagerly, watching as you typed out the invitation.

"hey guys! ☀️🌊 we're planning a beach trip for spring break and would love for all of you to join us! 🏖️ let us know if you're in, and we'll start planning the details! 🎉"

with a tap of the send button, the message was on its way to jake, jungwon, riki, mina, sunoo, and yuna. you couldn't help but feel a surge of excitement as you imagined the fun times ahead with your closest friends.

as you waited for their responses, sunghoon wrapped an arm around your shoulders, pulling you close. "this is going to be epic," he said with a grin, and you couldn't agree more.

-

the day had finally arrived, and the car was packed with excitement as sunghoon revved the engine, ready to hit the road. yn sat beside him in the passenger seat, the wind tousling her hair as she glanced back at their friends piled into the back seats.

"alright, everyone ready?" sunghoon called out, a grin on his face.

"let's do this!" yn cheered, turning up the music.

as they pulled out of the driveway, the convoy of cars behind them, the group erupted into cheers and laughter. jake, sitting in the back, leaned forward, shouting, "sunghoon, don't make this a slow drive! we've got a beach waiting for us!"

sunghoon chuckled, glancing at yn. "you heard him, time to put the pedal to the metal!"

the music blared, and soon everyone was singing along, their voices merging into a cacophony of joy. jungwon, sitting in the back, started a game of "name that tune" with riki, while mina and yuna joined in, trying to guess the songs.

"i bet i can guess the next song within the first three seconds," sunoo declared confidently from the back seat.

"you're on!" yn exclaimed, turning up the volume even more.

as they drove, the banter and laughter continued, filling the car with a sense of camaraderie and adventure. sunghoon couldn't help but steal glances at yn, her smile lighting up her face, and he felt a surge of gratitude for these moments with his friends.

after a while on the road, the chatter in the car had settled into smaller conversations. riki found himself drifting into his own thoughts, his gaze wandering over the passing scenery. but no matter how hard he tried to focus on the conversation with mina, his attention kept being drawn to sunghoon and yn in the front seats.

sunghoon's hand rested casually on yn's knee, and every now and then, they would exchange a glance, a smile passing between them that spoke volumes. riki couldn't help but feel a pang of envy as he watched them, the easy affection between them reminding him of what he wished he had with mina.

shaking off the feeling, riki turned to mina, forcing a smile. "hey, babe, what do you think about stopping for some snacks at the next rest area?"

mina's attention had also been on sunghoon and yn, but she turned to riki with a smile, nodding in agreement. "sure, sounds good. i could go for some chips and soda."

as they continued their journey, riki made a conscious effort to engage more with mina, asking about her day and sharing stories from work. but every now and then, his gaze would drift back to sunghoon and yn, their laughter and whispered conversations a constant reminder of what he longed for.

deep down, riki knew that he needed to focus on his own relationship and cherish what he had with mina. but as they drove on, the lingering feeling of longing tugged at his heart, leaving him wondering if he would ever find the kind of love that sunghoon and yn shared.

at the rest stop, riki stepped out of the car, hoping the fresh air would clear his mind. he knew he needed to shake off the envy he felt towards sunghoon and yn, but it seemed to cling to him like a stubborn shadow.

as they walked towards the convenience store, riki found himself gravitating towards mina, slipping his arm around her waist. he hoped that by showing affection towards her, he could distract himself from the thoughts swirling in his mind.

mina glanced up at riki, surprised by his sudden display of affection, but she smiled warmly and leaned into his embrace. "everything okay, riki?" she asked softly.

"yeah, just wanted to be close to you," riki replied, his voice tinged with uncertainty.

meanwhile, yn observed the couple with a knowing smile, her eyes meeting sunghoon's briefly before she nudged him playfully. "look at them, aren't they adorable?" she remarked, gesturing towards riki and mina.

sunghoon followed her gaze, his lips curving into a fond smile as he watched riki and mina. "yeah, they really are," he agreed, a hint of amusement in his voice.

as they strolled towards the store, yuna and jake exchanged a glance, both noticing riki's unusual behavior. jake nudged yuna subtly, nodding towards riki and mina.

"do you think riki's okay?" jake whispered, furrowing his brows in concern.

yuna bit her lip, her gaze lingering on riki for a moment before turning back to jake. "i'm not sure. he seems a bit off, doesn't he? do you think he's regretting something?"

jake shrugged, his expression thoughtful. "maybe. remember when riki rejected yn a while back? could be that it's hitting him now."

yuna frowned, her mind racing with possibilities. "but he's with mina now. surely he wouldn't be dwelling on that, right?"

jake shrugged again, uncertainty clouding his features. "who knows? let's keep an eye on him, just in case."

as they browsed the aisles of the store, jake subtly veered towards riki, finding a moment when they were momentarily alone.

"hey, riki," jake began softly, his tone laced with concern. "is everything alright?"

riki glanced up, caught off guard by jake's question. he hesitated for a moment before nodding, a forced smile on his lips. "yeah, everything's fine. just tired from the drive, i guess."

jake studied riki's expression, sensing there was more to it than just fatigue. "are you sure? you seem a bit off today. is there something on your mind?"

riki shifted uncomfortably, his gaze flickering away for a moment before returning to jake. "it's nothing, really. just some stuff i've been thinking about."

jake's concern deepened, but he didn't push further, respecting riki's privacy. instead, he offered a reassuring smile. "well, if you ever want to talk about it, i'm here, okay? we're all here for you."

riki managed a grateful smile, touched by jake's gesture of support. "thanks, jake. i appreciate it."

as the group arrived at the rented beach house, excitement bubbled among them like the waves crashing against the shore. sunghoon and the boys quickly offered to bring in the girls' suitcases, a gesture of chivalry that wasn't lost on anyone.

riki's eyes darted towards yn as he rushed to her side, eager to offer his assistance. but before he could reach her, yn smiled warmly and waved him off, insisting that sunghoon had it covered. sunoo and yuna exchanged knowing glances, sensing the tension in the air, but mina remained oblivious to riki's internal struggle.

"thanks, riki, but sunghoon's got this," yn reassured him, her voice gentle but firm.

riki nodded, his heart sinking slightly at the rejection, but he plastered on a smile and turned towards mina. "no problem, i can help you with yours," he offered, hoping to distract himself from the sting of disappointment.

mina beamed at him, grateful for his offer, and together they headed towards the car to retrieve her suitcase. as they walked, riki couldn't shake the feeling of unease that lingered within him, wondering why he felt so unsettled by yn's rejection. but for now, he pushed those thoughts aside, determined to enjoy their beachside getaway to the fullest.

-

inside the beach house, the sounds of laughter and excitement filled the air as the group settled in. yn and jake found themselves in the kitchen, working together to prepare lunch while the others explored the house.

as they chopped vegetables and stirred pots on the stove, jake couldn't help but feel the weight of the conversation he wanted to have with yn about riki. he cleared his throat, choosing his words carefully.

"so, um, yn," jake began tentatively, his eyes focused on the cutting board in front of him. "i couldn't help but notice that riki seemed a bit… off earlier. do you think everything's okay with him?"

yn glanced up from her task, pausing for a moment before setting down her knife. she met jake's gaze, her expression thoughtful. "yeah, i noticed that too," she admitted, her voice tinged with concern. "i'm not sure what's going on with him. he seemed fine before, but now…"

jake nodded, relieved that yn shared his observations. "do you think we should talk to him about it? maybe see if he wants to open up?"

yn considered for a moment before nodding in agreement. "yeah, that might be a good idea. it's always good to check in with each other, especially when something seems off."

with a shared sense of determination, yn and jake continued their meal preparations, but their conversation lingered on riki, both of them silently hoping that they could offer him the support he needed.

finding a secluded spot away from the others, sunghoon approached riki with a gentle demeanor, a concerned expression etched on his face. he knew he needed to broach the delicate topic with sensitivity, aware of the potential impact it could have on their friendship.

"hey, riki," sunghoon began softly, his voice carrying the weight of his concern. "i wanted to chat with you for a moment, if that's okay."

riki looked up, surprised by sunghoon's approach, but he nodded, sensing the seriousness in his friend's tone. "yeah, sure. what's on your mind?"

sunghoon took a deep breath, gathering his thoughts before speaking. "i've noticed that you've seemed a bit… preoccupied lately, especially around yn," he started cautiously. "and i just wanted to check in with you, see how you're doing."

riki's expression tensed slightly, a flicker of discomfort crossing his features. "i'm fine, really," he replied quickly, but sunghoon could sense the underlying unease in his friend's voice.

sunghoon sighed softly, his gaze gentle yet firm. "look, riki, i know things might feel a bit complicated, especially with the history between you and yn," he continued, choosing his words carefully. "but you need to know that both of us have girlfriends now, and yn has moved on. she's with me."

riki's shoulders slumped, a mixture of relief and sadness washing over him. "i know," he murmured, his voice barely above a whisper. "i guess… i guess i just needed to hear it."

sunghoon placed a reassuring hand on riki's shoulder, offering him a supportive smile. "it's okay to have feelings, riki. but it's important to respect boundaries and focus on the present. we're all here for you, okay?"

-

despite sunghoon's compassionate words and riki's own understanding of the situation, the confusion swirling within him refused to dissipate entirely. riki found himself caught in a tumult of emotions, torn between his lingering feelings for yn and the commitment he had to respect the boundaries of her relationship with sunghoon, as well as his own relationship with mina.

[lustspren]

P.S.T EP. 6 | ‘Til We Meet Again ft ITZY.

length: 14k words ✦

ITZY & Male Reader.

genres: blowjob, oral sex, sixsome, hard sex, handjob, anal, creampie, bit fluffy, voyeur, facial

✦✧✦✧✦✧

"Huh? U.S.A?" Yeji asked, puzzled, standing by the glass door that led to the Jacuzzi, one side of her face illuminated by the sun, "Why?"

Chaery had gathered the girls in the living room for something that in her own words, was something of the utmost importance. They all thought it was something related to her or the group, or something more delicate like some family stuff, but everything had resulted in her telling them what you told her the day of your 'date'. All of them were gathered there, some sitting on the sofa and others, like Yeji, standing.

"Is he going on vacation or something?" Ryujin asked, seeing Chaery while hugging her own legs attached to her body, at one end of the sofa.

"Uhm… yes," Chaeryeong nodded, "but not exactly," she sighed, going to sit on the edge of the sofa with her gaze lost to the floor, "Noze has her eye on him, I think he'll leave with Aespa."

"WHATT?!" they all yelled in unison, with faces ranging from astonished to disgusted.

"Yeah, I know it's hard to believe," Chaery sighed, "but that's what he told me."

"God, he must be fucking stressed carrying all that pressure," said Lia, who was eating a green apple while cutting it into pieces with a knife.

"I'm not surprised Noze has her eyes on him," Yuna said, taking pieces of the apple from Lia as she cut them, "his work is impressive."

"That's true, but has he even seen the girls in person?" Yeji asked, going to sit next to Ryujin, who spread her legs to rest on top of Yeji's thighs.

"Obviously not," Chaery replied, "he's been busy with us all this time, this has to be a manager-nim thing."

"Fuck, I almost forgot he's close with Noze," Yeji clucked, "that's what we get for not pretending to stay stressed and irritated all the time, manager nim realized how helpful he was to us with his services. "

"Now those bitches are going to take him away," Yuna said with a disgusted tone, then spoke with a piece of apple in her mouth, "it's not fair."

"It certainly isn't, but it's not like we can do anything about it," Lia said, eating the last piece of apple, "it's still a job for him, after all, and it would be a great opportunity," they all nodded in agreement. 

"We can't do anything," Yeji reaffirmed, "however, we can do something for him in the meantime..." her face lit up with a mischievous smile.

————————————-

The tide at your job had been pretty flat that week, you took the whole weekend to be home, rest, and hang out with Chaery again on Sunday. This time your date had no interruption or inconvenience, you took her to your apartment, you had a nice lunch, you played board games and you watched random videos on Youtube until the time to take her back to her house came.

The road was undoubtedly a moment that you were going to treasure for many years, driving at night with Chaery, listening and singing your favorite songs, among which Ne-Yo's Because of You stood out. Your eyes were fixed on the road, but every moment you turned to see her you were met by a beautiful and happy face illuminated every few seconds by the streetlights. Few moments in your life had been as happy as that, she made you feel comfortable, she made your heart feel in the place where it always wanted to be, and you didn't know where all that wave of emotions and feelings was going to end, but what if you knew it was that you were willing to do whatever it took to not let it die.

However, the week following your second date with Chaery had started out anything but calm. It was Monday at 8 in the morning when you received a message of what you considered at that moment, it was Lucifer himself going for your neck: Noze, and she told you something that left you completely paranoid and lunatic for the rest of the week. The first had been a message of encouragement, telling you that you had been doing an excellent job and that she was certainly impressed, but the second was that there was one more test to pass.

That was not what made you paranoid, it was the fact that she told you that during that week a mystery client was going to visit the spa, she did not tell you who she was, or what day she was going, she just dropped that bombshell on you out of the blue, so that you could decide how to process and cope with that information.

As expected, you didn't swallow that information well at all. Throughout the week you seemed like a complete lunatic always looking to give the best deals and overexerting yourself with absolutely every single client that came with you. You were sure that it had become something strange for someone, but in your paranoia for not knowing who it was or receiving any kind of clue, you never thought about it.

That same week two separate clients arrived that made your head ache when you came home later. Kim Taeyeon, and Red Velvet's Yeri, both SM idols, labelmates with Aespa. In your head it was them, they had to be, you also thought it would be too obvious from Noze, but that didn't stop you from behaving like the lord of sex himself when the two of them presented themselves before you with their towels wrapped around their incredibly hot bodies. You did not know if they were the mystery clients, but what you were sure of was that they had left your spa room well satisfied and de-stressed. Yeri even allowed you to eat her tits as a thank you.

Friday finally arrived, that day when you knew that all your worries had disappeared and your mind would go to a completely different plane. That morning you did not stop looking at your phone, waiting for the long-awaited message that certainly did not take long to arrive. You got Yeji's text just as you were clocking in at work. She told you to go home as quickly as possible after leaving the spa, and also to bring a backpack with clothes to spend the whole weekend.

At that point you didn't even care if you passed the test or not, you were so stressed and tired that just thinking about spending the whole weekend with your current favorite girls was like a sunny day after the storm. You completed your day satisfactorily, a fairly normal day considering what you were used to lately, where more and more famous idols arrived, and you signed your departure time at the reception before collecting your things and driving directly to the girl's house.

You expected to notice something strange when you arrived, but curiously everything seemed too quiet and in order, you even noticed that the surroundings of the house were better cared for and maintained than before, they had cleaned up dead leaves, bushes and weeds, which before made it look like the house in the middle of a Silent Hill forest. There was also no trash of any kind, and all the walls had had a fresh paint job.

After parking the car and you got out to go inside, that's when you noticed the first big difference. Behind the glass door was a sky-blue rug that stretched in a path and around one of the hallways leading upstairs, suspiciously too similar to the same kind of rug you used at work. You frowned in confusion, and followed the path until you reached the corridor where it turned, meeting a pretty woman with shiny hair.

"Good afternoon sir," Lee Chaeyeon said in a polite and calm voice, dressed almost exactly the way the receptionist at your spa would dress, dark blue button-down scrubs and pants from the same color, "it's good that you have arrived."

"Uh… may I know what you're doing and why are you dressed like that?" you asked with a frown due to the confusion. Chaeyeon's hospitable little smile disappeared for a moment, she sighed.

"Please play along, the girls put a lot of effort into making something nice for you," she said, smoothing her uniform down with her hands and standing upright, hands behind her back. You already had an idea of what it was all about.

"Oh, okay okay," you nodded slowly, and then cleared your throat to face her again, "Good afternoon miss," you said back, and Chaeyeon returned to character.

"You have an appointment with the five hostesses of this establishment," she said, "may I take you to your room sir?"

"I'd be delighted, miss, please," you replied, smiling back at her.

"Follow me," Chaeyeon turned and started up the stairs, and you followed her.

You reached the second floor and immediately turned to take the following stairs to the third, the carpet continued to mark the way up there, you turned through a couple of corridors, until you reached the door of a room that you already had more than familiar with. It was the spa room.

"Are you going to join us, miss?" you asked, when she stopped in front of the door next to you.

"The hostesses did this between themselves exclusively for you, I have no place there," she said with her hands clasped on the pit of her stomach, "besides, I agreed to do this because my little sister asked me nicely, and I see how happy you make her. "

"Thank you so much, I'm sure it meant a lot to her," you smiled.

"Don't you dare leave without saying goodbye to me, okay?" she broke her character once more and grabbed you by the shirt to give you a little kiss on the lips.

"You know I never would," you winked at her.

"Yeah, you'd better," she let go of your shirt, and put her hand on the doorknob to open it wide, "your room, sir," Chaeyeon smiled, and took a step back.

The girls were waiting for you inside, standing side by side in nothing more than a sexy uniform black lingerie set for each of them, and both the bra, panties, and thigh-high stockings were see-through. The door closed behind you, and you were left alone with your five hostesses. The first one you saw was Chaery, who winked at you with a small smile on her face, you smiled back.

"All in us! Hello, we are ITZY," they greeted at the same time, making their typical hand sign before a bow.

"Hi!" you greeted back making a small bow, "thanks for having me."

"Thank you for coming to take our services, sir," Yeji said, hands clasped at her crotch.

"Should I explain what today's session will consist of?" Lia asked, looking at Yeji, who nodded, "Okay, we have a total of 4 stations, first we'll give you a handjob, then a blowjob, then you'll have access to our pussies, and finally we'll end with anal."

"I'm more than happy with that," you replied, scrutinizing the girls' bodies one by one, each one looking utterly hot and irresistible with the pieces of lingerie on.

"Should we start then?" Ryujin asked, clearly eager to get her hands on you.

"Yeah, undress him girls," Yeji ordered with a nod to you, and just like a pride of lions, they began to surround you as they undressed you.

Chaery made sure to take her place in front of you, making sure your eyes were on her as you pulled down your pants and she took off your shirt. You wanted to kiss her, but she stopped you.

"Nuh-uh," Chaery put a finger to your lips, pulling you back a few inches from her face, "you're not supposed to kiss me, darling, not yet at least," she giggled, then knelt down in front of you along with the other girls and they lowered your boxer shorts with a single pull.

"Lie here, sir, face down," Yeji said, the girls stood up, and when she removed the towel covering the mattress, you saw the same damn hole from last time there. It was that again.

"Oh shit..." you muttered, and took a few steps forward to stand next to the bed, you stared into Yeji's eyes for a moment, and she couldn't help but flash an evil smile. You did as you were told, and lay face down on the bed, making sure that your cock and balls had gone through the hole.

"Go ahead girls," Yeji ordered, and you watched as Lia and Chaery crawled under the bed.

"Don't worry darling, we're not like Yeji, we'll take good care of you," Lia said, and Yeji frowned, not expecting that roast. You smiled, holding back a laugh.

You didn't have time to say anything when you felt the first hand wrap around your still flaccid cock, and seconds later, another one went to your balls to cradle and massage them slowly and carefully. You didn't know whose hand each hand belonged to, but you did notice an obvious difference in the treatment they gave you compared to the one Yeji gave you. Despite trying to be careful, Yeji simply could not put aside that rudeness and coarseness that characterized her, instead, Lia and Chaery being the ones who appreciated you the most, made their hands feel as if they were lined with the softest of wool.

The hand around your cock began to move slowly, gradually making it completely hard while the other hand was replaced with a mouth, which doled out little kisses and licks on your balls. You felt how they switched places when you felt a different hand around your cock, but you also stopped feeling the kisses on your balls. Now one hand was holding the base of your shaft with two fingers while the other moved slowly from the tip to the middle.

The hand that was stroking you separated and immediately after you heard a spit, that hand returned to your cock, and began to spread saliva as it moved with more and more intensity. You gasped, already starting to feel tingles all over your body. There was another change, and now you felt the other hand move much faster than the other, which returned to your balls to squeeze and caress.

Your slippery cock was already throbbing between hand and hand, and your constant panting let them know they were doing an outstanding job. Soon the delicacy disappeared, and the two of them just concentrated on making you feel your best with quick and precise movements whose main intention was nothing more than to make you release a thick and powerful load.

You no longer even bothered trying to guess who was masturbating you at what time, you just closed your eyes, clenched your fists and pursed your lips between small grunts as Chaery and Lia gave you one of the best handjobs you could ever receive. Your blood began to pump towards your cock, and you saw fit to let them know you were about to cum.

"Girls, I'm so fucking close," you said against your clenched teeth, and soon you felt a pair of tongues press against the tip of your cock as they used their hands to stroke it quickly.

A few seconds passed when between frantic strokes your load began to shoot out in thick spurts against the tongues of Lia and Chaery, who took turns taking a little more of your cum each, as you moaned loudly since they continued moving their hands rapidly through your orgasm. It wasn't until your cum stopped coming that they stopped, and you let out a deep breath.

Lia and Chaery came out from under the bed, and you saw them with their mouths and chins smeared with little strips of white liquid, which they wiped away with the backs of their hands.

"Was the first phase satisfactory for you, sir?" Lia asked, licking her lips, "you came a lot."

"Fuck… yes, yes I did," you sighed, feeling your cock still throb slightly.

"Then you'll enjoy the second phase even more," Yuna chimed in, exchanging knowing glances with Ryujin, "could you stand up over here sir, please?"

"Sure, but could you give me a second? I need a breather," you propped yourself up on your elbows, then ran a hand through your hair.

"Sorry sir, breaks have no place in this spa," Ryujin said with a false wail, "as you understand, we have limited time," what a fucking liar, you didn't have limited time, they didn't even count the minutes.

"... As you say, Shin Ryujin," you said after a little silence as you sighed, then got off the bed, and stood in the middle of the room. Lia and Chaery stepped back with their hands clasped across their bellies, giving way to Yeji, Yuna, and Ryujin, "Wait, can Yuna be in the middle?" you asked before they crouched down, not wanting to give Yeji the spotlight you knew she wanted.

"Uh… sure, sir," Yeji snorted, trading places with Yuna.

With their positions established, the girls got down on their knees in front of you. Ryujin on the left, Yuna in the middle, and Yeji on the right. Yuna started taking your semi-hard, still slippery cock and brought the tip of it directly into her mouth, without any kind of foreplay or warning. She sucked just the tip, swirling her tongue around it and moving her lips just the necessary inches until your cock returned to full hardness.

Ryujin and Yeji got in on the action too, with wet little kisses and licks on either side of your shaft as Yuna took more and more inches of your cock into her warm mouth. You gasped, placing each hand on Ryujin's and Yeji's heads as your erection slowly filled with their saliva. Yeji moved to your balls, and Ryujin followed seconds later, each taking one of your balls into her mouth to apply slow sucks and licks that made you gasp for breath.

Yuna deemed it the opportune moment to take more than half of your shaft into her mouth, you locked gazes with her, and she gave you a mischievous wink before beginning to slowly pump her head. Meanwhile, Ryujin and Yeji were making sure your balls were really drenched, also using her tongues to stimulate them and the back of your shaft as Yuna moved her head back with each pump.

It didn't take long for your mind to completely weaken thanks to the deadly combination that was playing with your cock at that moment, Yuna had improved a lot since the last time she gave you head, and Ryujin and Yeji knew more than well how to use their abilities, that never changed.

Yuna continued to pump her head faster and faster for a few long seconds until she pulled you out of her mouth, grabbing your cock at the base to press it against your abdomen and kiss the back of it.

"Do you like it that way, sir?" Yuna asked seductively, rubbing the tip of your cock up and down before joining Ryujin and Yeji in licking and kissing your balls and the rest of your shaft.

"I don't have to answer that question, brat," you gasped, as the three of them coordinated to lick you from base to tip, where they met to swirl their tongues in a triple kiss with your cock in the middle. You moaned out loud, tensing your entire body at the whirlwind of pleasure you were experiencing.

"Actually yes," Ryujin said, as Yuna and Yeji kissed with your dick between, "otherwise we'll have to change the method, sir," she gave a mischievous little smile.

"Don't you even fucking dare," you growled, your breath getting heavier, "yeah, I love it that way, just keep going."

"Oh of course daddy," Ryujin didn't mind going out of character just to tell you that, and in a slight act of selfishness, she took your cock and removed it from Yuna and Yeji's mouths to now take it inside hers.

Ryujin brought her lips almost to the base of your cock, and started pumping her head frantically giving you a messy and extremely rough blowjob, but it still felt so fucking good. You moaned, holding Ryujin's head while Yuna and Yeji just watched intently as she devotedly slurped your cock.

"Hey! Don't be a selfish bitch!" Yeji protested, as Yuna sucked and licked your balls and Ryujin pretended not to hear her, "I want to too!" You couldn't help but smile for a moment, knowing that you had done well not to leave her in the middle.

After a few seconds Ryujin gave you a short deep throat, which made you growl and throw your head back, at that moment, she finally took you out of her mouth to give someone else's turn. Yuna tried to take you again, but Yeji was faster and she directly caught you with her mouth without even grabbing you first.

Already having you inside her mouth, the first thing Yeji did was take you directly to her throat, keeping eye contact with you at all times while her nose rested against your pubis. She showed no gag reflex, and after a few long seconds, she took you out of her mouth with a strong gulp of air as she furiously masturbated you. While Yeji rested, Yuna took the opportunity to suck on your dick for a few seconds, but soon Yeji stopped her to replace her mouth with hers.

"Daddy, are you going to paint our pretty faces with that delicious fucking load?" Yuna asked with a sexy and innocent tone seeing how you had your mouth ajar as you panted, "I bet you must be very close," she also didn't mind breaking her character at that moment.

The overload of stimuli didn't allow you to answer Yuna's question, just like Ryujin, Yeji was sucking on your dick frantically with long and quick movements of her neck, letting the saliva spill from her mouth straight down her thighs. Yuna was certainly right, you were too close to cumming, but you didn't have enough mental strength to announce it out loud, so you just made a hand sign that Yeji immediately knew how to interpret.

"Oh yeah, daddy is going to paint our pretty faces," Yeji stated, pulling you out of her mouth and placing her hands on her thighs with her tongue sticking out. Ryujin did the same as Yeji, and they both came together towards the center while you quickly stroked your cock in search of your orgasm.

"Huh? He's not your daddy, fucking sl-" Yuna was about to complain to Yeji, but at that moment she was interrupted by the long and thick strips of cum that came from your cock. She completely forgot what she was going to say and joined Ryujin and Yeji to receive your load, which you distributed between each of their faces between loud moans.

You made sure that their faces were painted with your cum as evenly as possible, most of your load falling on their tongues and noses. Once you had emptied your balls again, the three girls swallowed the accumulated cum on their tongues and plunged into your cock to leave it clean and shiny, taking turns taking you inside their mouths.

"Oh god, I'm going to miss swallowing your cum so bad, sir," Ryujin said, wiping her chin with the back of her hand, giving you a mischievous smile.

"You..." you looked at Yeji, "did you really call me daddy?" you asked with a teasing smile.

"I don't know what you're talking about, stop slandering me," she huffed, licking her lips to get to her feet.

"You called him daddy indeed," Yuna said with a hint of jealousy.

"Shut up, slut," Yeji snapped, "you two," she pointed at Chaery and Lia, who had been watching the whole thing in utter silence with thighs clenched together and legs twitching slightly. You already knew them well enough to know how horny they were.

"You don't even have to say it," Lia interrupted, taking a step forward and pushing her to get in front of you. Chaery rushed in to join too, and nudged Lia away with her forearm only to cup your face in her hands and kiss you first, "Agh I almost did!" Lia complained, somehow knowing that this was going to happen.

You wrapped your arms around Chaery's toned little body, still covered by the sexy, tight lingerie set she was wearing that you were eager to take off. She moaned against your lips as you shared a fiery kiss, your hands caressing her back and then down to her ass, giving each cheek a hard squeeze. You felt another set of hands on Chaery's body, but it was just Lia, who was helping you remove all of Chaery's lingerie while you focused on her lips.

When Chaery's body was naked in your arms your hands went to her ass once more, only to bring one hand between her buttocks and rub her pussy and her butthole with your two fingers. Not wanting to be left out but wanting to help both of you, Lia took your cock with one hand and began to rub it up and down against Chaery's pussy, which felt extremely wet. It took her a few long seconds, but finally your cock was fully hard again, your tip moving up and down between her folds.

"Okay stop, please fuck me honey," Chaery begged, rubbing her thigh between your legs.

"Yeah, go ahead sir, it's time for you to enjoy your next station," said Lia who was now standing behind you, giving you a little kiss on the shoulder blade.

"God, am I in heaven?" you asked, looking at the ceiling, and then meeting Chaery with a smirk.

With your arms around Chaery's body, you lifted her up into the air causing her to wrap her legs around your torso, and you sat her on the lower edge of the massage bed. Chaery spread her legs wide and leaned back with her elbows resting on the mattress, she watched you intently, as you took your cock and slowly rubbed it up and down between her folds, and with a subtle movement of your hips forward, you slid your cock inch by inch into the pussy you were lately addicted to.

"Fuck!" Chaery moaned, pursing her lips and throwing her head back, "I'm the one in heaven," your cock completely disappeared into her folds, you gasped, feeling the silkiness of her pussy walls caress your shaft from every angle.

"Hey, stop making me jealous, I know his dick is amazing," Lia said, climbing onto the massage bed with Chaery to sit behind her and caress her hair while watching how you were balls deep inside Chaery.

"Hey, don't be jealous darling, you'll have some dick soon too," you winked at her and she blushed, then concentrated on cradling Chaery's face in her hands as you held on to her waist and began to rock slowly back and forth.

"Fuck, I wish I could go with you on that stupid plane," Chaery moaned, watching your cock slide all the way in and out of her pussy. She leaned her back against Lia's abdomen, letting her play with her tits and her pretty nipples. You brought a hand to her face, inserting your two fingers, with which you were rubbing her pussy before, into her mouth.

"Quiet sweetheart, just enjoy the moment," you said, biting your lip as she sucked and licked your fingers into her mouth. You rested your free hand on her left thigh, squeezing the soft flesh between your fingers and giving her pussy faster and faster thrusts.

"Sweetie, please fuck her with all your might," Lia asked you, her mouth agape, her brow furrowed with excitement and her cheeks flushed, "my pussy is dripping and I need something inside me as soon as possible," you looked into Chaery's eyes, her expression imploring you to fuck her like you always did, with love and sensuality, but Lia was right, and you didn't want to keep her waiting so long. 

"I'll take you home later, baby, don't worry," you winked at her, took your fingers out of her mouth and clung to her tight waist with both hands. Chaery held on to Lia's thighs, which were now on either side of her body, and she pursed her lips to stifle a loud squeal as you began pounding her pussy fast and hard.

Chaery arched her back and covered her mouth with her hand, moaning against it as you pumped in and out of her pussy harder than any time you'd fucked her before. A small bead of sweat ran down your temple, which then fell on your cock and joined the rest of the fluid inside her pussy. It was obvious that she wasn't used to that roughness because at first she had a small wince, but as the seconds passed her face relaxed and turned into one of pure pleasure.

Lia kept playing with Chaery's tits while she shook in her arms with each of your thrusts. You brought both of your hands from her waist to hers thighs, pressing them back and using all your mileage to fuck her as hard as you could, making the bed shake as well. Chaery tensed her thighs under your fingers, and also slightly lifted her pelvis in an omen of what would be her imminent orgasm.

"That's it honey, don't stop," Lia gasped as well, then leaned forward to help you rubbing Chaery's clit with her index and middle fingers, while your cock hammered into her pussy, "your girlfriend is so close to cumming, drive her crazy."

The word 'girlfriend' made you and Chaery blush in the midst of all the frenzy, you and she stared at each other, and it only took a slight nod of your head for her to explode around your cock. Her body went crazy between spasms and screams, you considerably lowered the pace of your pumping, and she, despite writhing in Lia's arms, sought every possible space to look into your eyes while her orgasm passed.

"I never thought I'd see Chaeryeongie being fucked this hard, what an accomplishment," Ryujin said from the corner of the room next to Yeji and Yuna, who were watching everything between small smirks.

"So girlfriend huh?" Yeji teased, raising an eyebrow, followed by a giggle.

"Shut up bitches," Lia snapped, laying Chaery down on the bed and then getting off, standing facing the opposite edge, "if you want to tease him, do it later, I need that cock inside me."

You had a hard time getting the blush off her cheeks, Chaery just kept looking into her eyes, and when you got out of her pussy, you couldn't help but stand next to her and lean down to kiss her forehead.

"Awww!" Yeji, Ryujin and Yuna said at the same time, putting their hands to their mouths. You didn't know if it was genuine tenderness or just trying to get on your nerves. You rolled your eyes, and went to stand behind Lia.

"Hey, you look like an idiot," she said, looking at you over her shoulder, you were still blushing, and with her right hand she gave you a small slap on one of your cheeks, "you make it very easy for them."

"Do I need to remind you that it is your fault?" You pressed your erect cock against her lower back, and she leaned her torso onto the bed, pressing her chest into the mattress and leaving her juicy ass exposed to you.

"I'm not to blame for anything, I was just stating the obvious," she said, "now put that dick in there, you're torturing me."

"And I would keep doing it if it wasn't for the fact that I’m crazy about you," you took your cock and rubbed it a few times between her buttocks, brushing your tip against her wet pussy.

"Wait, you wha-" you didn't even let her speak as you slid with one firm thrust inside her, "Oh fuck!" she moaned, clutching the sides of the bed, and you gasped as you felt her silky smooth pussy again.

"Exactly what you heard, don't ask," you said, brushing her blonde hair off her back and tucking it behind her right shoulder, allowing you to see every inch of her pretty back.

After doing that, you placed your right hand on her lower back and after a few seconds letting her ass rest against your pelvis, you began to move your hips back and forth slowly, stretching Lia's walls with every single inch of your manhood, she looked over her shoulder at you and moaned, as she felt your cock caressing her inside.

"So you're crazy about me huh?" she asked between moans, with a seductive and sexy tone before biting her lower lip, "it's because I'm the only one who treats you like the sweet boy that you are and not like a sex toy, right?"

"You're not the only one, but fuck yeah, and I love that," you gasped, looking into her eyes and then watching as your cock disappeared between her round buttocks.

"It's because you're the sweetest boy ever, honey," she pulled her back up to press against your chest, you wrapped an arm around her neck to hold her upright, and she turned her head to meet your lips.

"You telling me that only turns me on more, Julia," you gasped mid-kiss, moving your hips faster and faster and causing your pelvis to slam into her ass with each single pump.

"Then you should fuck me like only you can, honey," she moaned, biting your lower lip and holding on to your forearm with both hands as you pounded into her pussy.

You pulled away from the kiss and put a hand on her back to lean her body back against the bed, then grabbed her left leg and pulled her knee up onto the bed. She stared at you, and you gave her left ass cheek a spicy spank that made it jiggle like jelly, Lia moaned louder, and then put your right hand on her waist to fuck her now with all your might, pumping your cock in and out of her dripping pussy from that hot new angle.

Chaery, who had her head on the side of Lia's, turned to cup her face with both hands and kiss her, Lia muffled her moans against Chaery's lips, and you gave her ass another hard spank that made her squeal. Second by second your body began to fill with a light layer of sweat due to the intense movements of your hips. Seeing the hot scene of Chaery and Lia sharing a sensual tongue kiss made you grunt with pleasure, which instinctively led you to spank her other butt cheek.

Lia's ass was full of bright red marks on both sides, and just like Chaery a few minutes ago, she was holding on to the black-haired girl with both arms while you pounded her pussy at full throttle. You could have been watching them kiss all day, but you needed to make Lia cum as soon as possible, and in order to do that, you grabbed a handful of her blonde hair in your dominant hand and yanked it back, pulling her away from Chaery's lips and making her scream.

Lia's entire body began to jerk with each slam of your pelvis against her ass, and once again she clung tightly to the side edges of the bed. Your hand went to her waist as the other continued to pull back her hair, and it wasn't long before Lia smacked the side of the bed hard as her orgasm electrified her from head to toe.

You released her hair, letting her seek refuge in Chaery as you now clung to her waist with both hands, very pumping slowly in and out of her pussy as she sailed through her orgasm with intense spasms and shrieks. Her silky pussy choked your cock with her tight walls, and you had no choice but to pull out of her before you came.

"You're both going to get my load, come here," with your cock in hand, you stood on the side of the bed, Chaery and Lia's faces just below, one with her body to the right and the other to the left. They both stuck out their tongues, and after a few seconds of rapidly rubbing your cock, you came all over her pretty, exhausted faces.

You made sure that most of your charge landed inside their tongues, intentionally feeding more of it to Chaery, who gobbled it all up as did Lia. The rest of their faces, from their noses to their cheeks were covered with thick white liquid.

"Thank you for thinking of both of us, you're so sweet, honey," Lia told you with a smirk and then she winked at you.

"Why don't you help each other to get clean?" you asked, looking at Chaery, who bit her lip and nodded.

They both settled so that they were kneeling on the bed facing each other, and in a scene that you were sure would never be erased from your head, they began kissing and licking each other's faces to clean and share your cum between their mouths.

"Damn, that's fucking hot, I'm not going to lie," Ryujin said from behind you, "but it's about time our client got their last station, girls," she waved at Chaery and Lia, who glared at her before helping each other off the bed and going to rest.

"Sir, I hope you don't mind that my two colleagues are inexperienced in anal," Yeji said standing next to you, already completely naked with her lower back resting against the edge of the bed and a bottle of massage oil in hand.

"Not at all, it'll be quite fun," you smiled, watching as Yeji was joined by Ryujin and Yuna, also stark naked next to each other.

"Do you need to get some rest, sir?" Yuna asked, standing in front of you and caressing your shoulders, "you look quite exhausted."

"Fuck, I am," you sighed, looking at your limp, fluid-soaked cock.

"How about preparing us for what's to come while your cock rests for a few minutes?" Ryujin said, spreading out a large towel on the floor and getting down on her hands and knees on it, with her ass facing you.

"That's not a bad idea at all, actually," Yeji said, shoving the bottle of massage oil into your hand and then moving closer to your ear, "you know what to do, big boy," she whispered, and went to get on her hands and knees next to Ryujin. Yuna followed them, landing on Yeji's right.

You knelt behind them, Yeji's ass just in front, Ryujin's on the left and Yuna's on the right. You opened the bottle of massage oil, and in a patient job, you began to lubricate each of their asses as best you could, leaving the three pairs of buttocks shiny and slippery.

"I'm," you said, giving Ryujin a very hard spank making her moan, "gonna start," now the spank went to Yeji, who let out a small squeak, "from left to right," the last spank went to Yuna, who just looked over her shoulder at you and frowned in pleasure, "understood?"

"Yes sir!" They all said in unison, all three leaning on their forearms with their backs arched and their asses perfectly raised and appetizing to you.

With that being said, you started with the fun part. You filled your fingers with oil and started dilating her buttholes one by one, Ryujin took it perfectly like the good slut she was, you used three of your fingers at all times with her, and you were surprised how easy it was to get her used to it. Yeji was already more than an expert at it, so you didn't have to spend too much time with her. The real challenge for you was Yuna, who wouldn't stop complaining and whining when you were only using one finger, with the passing of the seconds she gained confidence, and you ended up using three fingers with her as well as with the other two. She had been the one who had complained the most, but for some reason you felt that she would end up enjoying it more than Ryujin.

"Alright, are you ready, fucking slut?" you asked Ryujin, kneeling behind her with your already fully hard cock between her buttocks.

"I'm always ready for your cock, daddy," she winked at you, and rocked her ass from side to side, playing with your cock.

You put a hand on her waist to keep her still, then with your free hand you took your cock and positioned the tip of it in her butthole, rubbing it a few times before pressing forward with your hips. Ryujin tried to play tough when your cock began to slide into her ass, but when half of it was already inside her, she couldn't help but groan with a little squeal of pain.

"You said you were always ready, right?" Yeji teased, playing Ryujin's chin with her fingers, "take that cock, you fucking bitch."

Ryujin seemed to take that as a challenge, as her countenance completely changed to a serious and concentrated one.

"Put it all inside me, now," Ryujin ordered, looking into your eyes.

"I'm certainly not going to say no," you said, and with your hands on her waist, you drove the rest of your cock deep into her ass with a single thrust. Ryujin growled and clenched her fists, her eyes closed and her face wrinkled.

"That's a good girl," Yeji said with a wicked smirk.

Wanting to test her, you started pumping in and out of her butthole, not too fast but not too slow either, just at the perfect pace to start warming up as she got used to having something so thick inside her ass.

"Oh my fucking god," Ryujin moaned through pursed lips, "it hurts, but I have to admit this feels good."

"You'll feel even better when the pain goes away," Yeji assured.

"It's already going away, actually..." Ryujin stared into your eyes as you began to pump your cock slightly faster in and out of her ass, your hands gliding in circles on her butt cheeks between little squeezes, "and fuck, I can understand why you love it so much."

"And you enjoy it more when someone else plays with your pussy..." Yeji gave a mischievous smile, reaching under Ryujin's body and reaching for her pussy, rubbing up and down her folds before inserting her two fingers inside her.

"Oh you gotta be fucking kidding me!" Ryujin dropped her face against the towel, and soon began to whimper with her two holes being fucked faster and faster.

It didn't take much effort for you and Yeji to work together and drive Ryujin crazy. You spanked her again, and then planted your feet on either side of her knees, now hammering her ass up and down with strong pumps, while Yeji finger-fucked her pussy with frantic movements of her wrist.

From that position it was easy for you to lean forward a bit to grab fistfuls of Ryujin's hair with both hands, pulling her head back hard. She started moaning like crazy, and for the first time in your memory, you had managed to make her cry with pleasure.

"Come on bitch, cum on daddy's dick and on my fingers," Yeji said in Ryujin's ear, pumping her fingers rapidly in and out of her pussy, while you kept a firm grip on her hair and a constant aggressive pump against her butthole.

Ryujin squeezed her eyes shut and concentrated on her own pleasure, letting herself be carried away by her body until she was completely still and silent, a fact that preceded the strongest and most violent orgasm you had seen her have since you knew her. You released her hair, letting her face fall back against the towel. You didn't notice it at first, but once her orgasm passed and you came out of her ass, you saw that the towel under you, Yeji's hand and wrist were completely drenched from a Ryujin squirt that you couldn't see.

"Holy shit, you did like it, right?" you asked amused, with your breath agitated while you looked at Ryujin and she looked at you out of the corner of her eye, with her eyes full of tears and her messy hair.

"Yeji had a lot to do with it... but fuck yeah daddy," she closed her eyes, concentrating on regulating her breathing and swallowing hard after you'd destroyed her ass.

"Speaking of Yeji, are you ready, ma’am?" you asked, looking at her.

"Actually, I think I'll give my turn to Yuna," Yeji looked at her as she just looked at you and Ryujin with a worried face.

"Oh yes? And why is that?" you asked, you didn't expect Yeji to give her turn to anyone.

"Our pretty maknae must try getting fucked in the ass, right?" She cocked her head at her looking at you, "I wouldn't want to make her wait that long."

"Mmm, I understand," you nodded, looking at her with some suspicion before looking at Yuna, "are you ready, princess?"

"Not quite, but if you promise to be patient with me, let's do it," she sighed, and you were about to kneel behind her to take her like that, but she stopped you, "uhm… I want to see you, can I?"

"Of course baby," you let her roll over and lie on her back, spreading her legs wide for you and playing nervously with her hands on her chest.

"I know it's easy to say, but you need to breathe really well and relax," Yeji said, lying on his side to Yuna's side, leaning on her elbow.

"You better not say anything, okay? You make me more nervous," Yuna said, taking a deep breath, watching you position yourself between her legs with your cock in your hand.

"Hey, just trust me, you'll like it," you told her with your free hand resting on her flat, toned abdomen, "here I come."

You repeated the same as with Ryujin, pressing the tip of your cock against her butthole and pushing forward as slow and steady as you could. Yuna let out a small cry when only your tip was inside her, and she placed a hand on your lower abdomen to stop you.

"Fuck, it feels so different to your fingers," Yuna was already starting to breathe harder than normal, "be careful."

"I'm being careful, Yuna," you said, looking into her eyes, "you're too tense, calm down."

It was a constant tug of war for a few minutes in which you were extremely patient, but thanks to your perseverance, soon your cock was completely inside Yuna's incredibly tight ass. Every single inch.

"Oh my fucking god," Yuna clung tightly to your wrist, still assimilating that she had something so big up her ass, "Oh my fucking god!" she screeched, bringing her other hand to her mouth.

"The hardest part is over, pretty girl," Yeji affectionately caressed Yuna's hair as a reward, "now just enjoy it little by little."

And she certainly did. You placed one of her hands on her waist and the other on her hand, holding her firmly to give her confidence as you began to move slowly in and out of her. Her grimace was one of pain at first, and at a certain moment you thought she was going to tell you to stop, but just like Ryujin, the pain disappeared as soon as she expected it, that's when she realized that your cock was hitting sensitive places for her that she would never have known she had until now.

"Fuck daddy..." she moaned through her mouth, gasping as she watched your cock move in and out of her butthole faster with each passing second, "I didn't know this was going to feel so fucking good!" she arched her back slightly, and you let go of her hand to now place both on each side of her small waist.

"I told you," Yeji said with a giggle, giving Yuna pecks on the temple and discreetly playing with her tits and her pretty nipples. At first it was just that, but as you fucked Yuna's ass harder, her hand discreetly went down from her tits to her abdomen, finally reaching her wet pussy, that's when you realized her true intentions.

"You're fucking amazing, Hwang Yeji," you just said with a laugh, before concentrating on frantically pounding Yuna's tight ass.

"Oh yeah? Why am I amazing?" she asked, bringing two fingers to her mouth and then taking them to Yuna's pussy, where she rubbed her folds and also began to rub her clit little by little. You didn't even answer. The reality was that Yeji had given her turn to Yuna just to make her cum quickly so that you wouldn't have time to cum. She was making sure that she herself was the recipient of your load.

"Don't fucking stop daddy!" Yuna moaned loudly, going crazy as your cock hit every sensitive spot inside her ass and as Yeji knowing her so well also rubbed her pussy in a way that was perfect for her liking, "I can't believe how fucking good that cock feels inside my tight little ass!"

Yeji went from rubbing her pussy to now taking those two fingers inside her, she had no mercy on her, moving her wrist as fast as she could to fuck her pussy while you complemented your thrusts with two hands on the maknae's neck. Yuna's face was completely distorted with pleasure, and she could no longer even produce a sound from the firm grip of your fingers around her neck.

You didn't think it was possible, but Yuna's ass tightened even more around your cock, you growled, and squeezed her neck harder as you and Yeji fucked her two holes as fast and hard as you could. Yuna clung to both of your wrists, and seconds after her orgasm hit her as hard or even harder than Ryujin. Her entire slender body jerked and she began to spasm violently beneath you, Yeji immediately pulled her fingers out of her pussy, letting you slowly fuck her through her orgasm.

"That dick sure is magical, huh?" Yeji teased, kneeling to one side of you and reaching between your legs to cradle your balls and squeeze them gently as you gave Yuna the last few thrusts. You removed your hands from Yuna's neck, letting her take a long breath of air.

"Fuck... I really regret not trying this sooner," Yuna moaned under her breath, watching your cock come out of her ass, "I might develop a fixation now," she looked into your eyes, biting her lip and giggling.

"Then I hope my cock will always be the owner of this tight little ass," you slumped forward in front of her, placing your hands on either side of her head to place a small kiss on her lips.

"Of course, daddy," she agreed with a smile, "I was all yours before."

"Blah blah blah whatever," Yeji said from the side of you, "it's my turn daddy."

"He's not your daddy!" Yuna exclaimed with a frown.

"Aha, whatever you say slut," as you knelt up Yeji put her hands on your shoulders and pushed you back, you fell backwards out of the towel, and like a skilled cat, she straddled you, pinning you to the ground, "hope you don't mind me taking control this time daddy."

"Not at all, but you have to stop calling me that before Yuna scalps you," you laughed, placing your hands on her waist.

"Gosh," she snorted, rolling her eyes, "you're so boring," Yeji planted both feet on either side of your hips, cupping your cock with one hand to straighten it up and press it against her butthole. Within seconds she was completely impaled on your cock, "Oh fuck yeah honey," she moaned throwing her head back with a sexy smile and eyes closed.

You both moaned in unison, and instinctively your hands went to her perky tits to cup and squeeze them hard. Yeji began to move her hips slowly up and down, hitting your pelvis hard with her ass every time she pushed down. She placed her hands on the sides of your abdomen, slightly digging her nails into your skin and staring into your eyes before beginning to move faster.

"You should be up more often," you gasped, as you stared at each other with lust and desire, "you look fucking sexy being in charge."

"True?" she tilted her head, tossing all her hair to that side to lean her body forward and start to give you little kisses, "I don't know why they say I have delusions of grandeur," she murmured between kisses, as she bounced faster and faster against your cock.

"I won't comment on that," you smirked, bringing your hands to her buttocks as her hips rocked up and down harder than she had a few seconds ago.

"Yeah, you better not do it and give my ass that fucking load," she said pulling away from your lips to look into your eyes, mere inches from your face. She pulled you out of her butthole, only to turn her back to you and get into the exact same position, only this time you got a better look at her pretty buttocks.

Yeji impaled herself on your cock again, which you saw disappear between her buttocks straight to the bottom of her ass. She rested her hands on your thighs, and in a matter of seconds she resumed the hard bouncing of her ass against your pelvis. The room was filled with the sounds of meat colliding, and you graced it with sharp spanks to each of her buttocks, which made her squeal and dig your nails into her thighs.

You were already conditioned by your turns with Ryujin and Yuna, so you weren't going to be able to hold your ecstasy for much longer, especially considering that Yeji was putting all of her soul and dedication into jumping on your dick. You weren't sure how close she was to her orgasm, but you wanted to make sure, and in order to do that, you grabbed her shoulders to make her lean back, she rested her hands on your chest, and all her hair fell in your face, but you didn't care.

"Huh? What are you doing?" she asked between moans, but you didn't answer, and you brought a hand between her legs straight to her pussy as she continued to jump frantically on your cock. You decided that the best thing was to give her her own medicine, so you rubbed your fingers a couple of times between her folds, feeling how wet and lubricated she was before putting your two fingers inside her pussy, "Oh you motherfucker!" she complained, yelling at the ceiling.

Then a fierce war began between you, her jumping as hard and rough as she could on your cock and you moving your wrist as fast as you could, fucking her pussy while your cock did wonders in her ass.

"Two can play the same game, whore," you smirked, holding onto her waist with your free hand.

"You cheating bastard!" she whimpered, clearly going crazy with pleasure but not wanting to lose her pride.

"Shut up and cum with me," you growled, squeezing hard around her waist and pumping your fingers in and out of her pussy.

Despite being stubborn, Yeji took each of your orders always and without question, so it took a few seconds until she exploded against both your fingers and your cock. Her nails dug even more painfully into your chest, and her shrieks were so loud that even Yuna and Ryujin to one side of you covered their ears. Just seconds after Yeji reached her ecstasy you followed her, and without announcing anything to her, you planted your feet on the floor and gave her ass a hard upward thrust, starting to shoot all your thick load inside her butthole between loud moans.

"Holy fuck yes!" she growled, feeling her ass being filled with your cum, "give me all that load, fuck!" she dropped her back against your chest relinquishing control to you, which you used to move your hips up and down while letting every drop of your seed inside her.

Seconds ticked by, and as your ecstasy wore off, you pulled your cock out of her ass so that all of her cum poured out in a thick waterfall.

"Girls, come clean up," you said to Ryujin and Yuna, who got up quickly to do your bidding, they got down on their hands and knees, leaning forward between your legs to collect all your accumulated cum on your pubes and still pouring out of Yeji's ass, which they also kissed and licked without hesitation.

"Fuck, be careful, I'm still very sensitive," Yeji complained, grabbing both of their heads.

"I would have loved to have that load for myself, but you're a fucking cheater," Ryujin said to her, and Yuna nodded.

"Oh come on, you're too whiny!" Yeji defended, sitting on your abdomen, "you have to wake up, that was a very obvious dirty move on my part!"

"And that's why daddy paid you back, you fucking bitch," Yuna said and then looked at you, half dead and gasping for your own breath, "oh god, we drained him to his very soul," Ryujin, Yeji, and even Chaery and Lia across the room laughed at your condition.

"I'll take care of him today, get off him you whores," Lia said, standing to one side of you, "it's not optional, it's an order," you were used to Lia giving authority over everyone else, but not Yeji, who got off of you in a matter of seconds. You looked up at Lia, dazzled by her figure and how fucking sexy it was to see her act like that.

"And why you?" Ryujin asked, wanting to challenge her with no argument, just wanting to annoy.

"And who will do it, you?" She raised both eyebrows, "You're a fucking nympho, Yeji is extremely rude and carefree, Chaery will have him for the rest of the week to herself like she deserves, and Yuna couldn't even take care of a helpless little bird without it dying the next day."

"Hey! It wasn't my fault what happened to Tango!" Yuna complained, crossing her arms with a frown.

"Say it several times until you believe it," Lia laughed, and then squatted down to look at you, "come honey, let's take a bath," you didn't have the energy to say anything, but you were more than happy to have arms as safe and warm as Lia's caring for you.

———————————————————————

Later that night, after taking a nice and peaceful bath with Lia, you all gathered in the living room just to chat and drink hot chocolate in comfortable pajamas, you didn't talk at any time about your trip or anything like that in order not to get sad on a weekend that was supposed to be your potential farewell, instead you just dedicated yourselves to coming up with funny topics and getting to know a little more about each of them and about yourself.

However the night ended quickly for all of you due to how extremely tired you all were, only you, Chaery and Lia were left.

"Uhm... I know that wasn't in your plans, but can I sleep with you?" Chaery asked, sitting across from you two, she was wearing one of your t-shirts and pajama bottoms just like Lia.

"Of course, but he will hold me at night," Lia clung to your arm, leaning into your shoulder.

"But that doesn't mean you can hug me," you winked at Chaery, who gave a charming little smile.

"Then come on, I'm dying of sleep," Chaery was hugging a cushion, which she put next to your pillow to lie on.

You settled on one side of Chaery, your head resting on your pillow as did Lia, who turned her back to you and snuggled her whole body against yours, you lay on your side, pressing your chest against her back and hugging Lia's soft, warm body with your arms. Chaery also lay on her side, and you felt her snuggle against your back and then hug you tight.

"I love you girls so much, really," you murmured loud enough for both of them to hear, "you're amazing…"

"We love you too, darling," Lia turned her face to place a peck on your lips, "rest well."

Chaery didn't say anything, but you were sure she was pressing her flushed face against your back. In this way, you three cuddled close together, and with the wide blanket up to your shoulders, you fell asleep peacefully and calmly.

———————————————————————

The next morning your body completely lost track of time. You woke up alone on the sofa, with the sunlight filtering through the wide windows and disturbing your vision when you opened your eyes. A few minutes passed before you could finally open your eyes normally, you sat up, letting the blanket fall into your lap to reach over and pick up your phone from the floor. There were no new messages, but it was 1:12 PM.

You stood up and went straight to the kitchen to drink a glass of water that refreshed your dry throat, after that you went to the bathroom, not finding any of the girls on your way. You brushed your face and teeth, and when you went out to the living room again you went to the window that led to the jacuzzi to slide it and go outside. That's when you knew where the girls were.

The residential area in question was quite calm and quiet, so you could easily hear how a few floors down near the entrance how the girls were giggling and splashing the water over and over again, you couldn't see anything from that balcony, so you immediately went down to the pool.

You expected them to be playing in the pool in a healthy and innocent way, but you didn't even know why you expected such a thing from them. The five of them were in the pool, completely naked, playing with a volleyball and some pool toys.

"Oh, look who's awake!" Yuna announced as she noticed your presence while you were standing at the edge of the pool, with your hands behind your back and looking at them with an amused expression.

"Come here right now!" Yeji invited you, waving to them.

"Do I have to be completely naked too?" you asked smiling, looking first at Chaery and Lia, who nodded to you discreetly.

"I don't even know why you're asking that, idiot," Ryujin said, a large water-spewing rubber shark in hand.

They all had their eyes fixed on you, and you had no choice but to happily give in to the social pressure they exerted on you. You quickly undressed, and took a few stepping steps to join them in a splash that splashed them all and made them whoop in celebration.

Your games started out innocent and quite funny, you joined them in their game with the volleyball, making teams of three at all times. You, Chaery and Lia against Ryujin, Yeji and Yuna. Everything was going as normal, but in a pool with 6 naked and wet people things started to heat up much faster than you expected.

You and the girls were kissing intensely and passionately in the same circle where Chaery stayed by your side at all times. You kissed each one of them, but in a matter of seconds couples began to form in every corner of the pool, Ryujin tried to convince Chaery to go with her for a second while you stayed with Lia, but Chaery flatly refused, clinging to your body with arms and legs, so Lia went instead.

Things got intense next, the girls were touching themselves underwater, and Chaery was slowly masturbating you, while she was giving you little pecks on your neck and you were playing with her ass. Everything was going downhill, destined to become one big orgy, but something happened that you would not have imagined under any circumstances. You heard the gate beep several times, the same beep it made when it was about to open.

The gate began to open, and you tested all your agility to get out of the pool as quickly as you could without breaking your neck in the attempt, you managed to get out, but when you were about to grab the towel to put it on, you saw someone standing in front of the gate out of the corner of your eye. You were screwed, and trapped. But it wasn't the fact of being trapped that screwed you the most, it was the who. Noze.

She looked as beautiful as you remembered her, this time she wasn't wearing a hat, but her hair loose with bangs that suited her quite well. She was wearing a long-sleeved black polo shirt with white patterns and dark brown pants. You didn't have time to see her in detail, because all you saw was her astonished face.

You were all completely paralyzed and surprised by the unexpected situation. The gate began to close behind her, and when you finally reacted and tried to put the towel on your hard cock it was already too late, because she had taken the phone from her and had taken a picture of you unawares.

"Fuck, please delete that!" you begged, putting on the towel and covering your erection with your hands. Your cheeks felt too hot, and to your right, in the pool, you heard the occasional giggle. What a fucking shame you were going through.

"Mother of God, Jiminnie is going to love you," Noze stated, biting her lower lip and giggling. You grunted bitterly knowing that you couldn't do anything, and brought both hands to your face to rub it a couple of times. The girls had also come out of the pool in a way that was too serene, and had sat on the nearby beach chairs, not caring to remain completely naked in front of Noze.

"What the hell are you doing here?" You asked confused, unable to even meet her eyes out of embarrassment, "why didn't you text me?"

"Well, the girls' manager told me you were here and you hadn't left yet, so I figured this was a good time to come over," she looked back down at your cock, then back at the naked girls with hungry eyes, "but my calculations were off, apparently."

"And what about the message?" You raised an eyebrow, taking a few steps towards her, "I've been waiting all week for a measly message in the midst of fucking absurd paranoia."

"The news I have for you isn't the news you give out in a text message, boy," she crossed her arms, daring to stand very close in front of you, "SM approved you, you're going on tour with us," she said, looking into your eyes. You instantly felt a headache, and that the world began to spin around you. You already knew that this would be the most likely, but still you could not believe it.

"Oh... well, that explains everything," as you said that, Noze's phone started ringing with multiple notifications one after another, she checked the messages, and smiled as she watched a chat.

"Congratulations, the girls approve of you too, pretty boy," she laughed, still looking at the screen of her phone, which she showed you after a few seconds.

It was a group chat where she and the girls from Aespa were. Noze had sent the photo that she had taken of you to the group telling them that it would be their toy for the tour, and the reactions were not long in coming. Ningning just responded with some: "🤤🤤🤤🤤". Winter made a joke about how big your dick was and how it could perfectly break her in half if you wanted to. Giselle asked if they really had to wait for the tour to start before they could try you out, and Karina just commented that she was genuinely impressed.

"At least Winter is funny," you sighed, resigned to all that lay ahead.

"Everyone is in their own way, don't worry about it pretty boy," Noze winked at you and patted your shoulder, "anyway, I gotta go, I'll see you Monday morning at 10 am to sign all the paperwork and meet up with the girls," she started to turn to leave and walk towards the gate, "I'll send you the location as soon as I get home," you stared at her leaving, and just as she was about to leave, she looked over her shoulder at you, bit her lip, and blew you a seductive little kiss.

You remained completely still, with your eyes lost and your arms crossed, there was silence for a few seconds, until suddenly the girls burst into cheers from the other side of the pool towards you, applause, shouts of encouragement and so on, all of them managed to transform an awkward moment into one that managed to make you smile broadly.

They infected you with happiness very quickly, and it was then that you realized that this was a huge opportunity for you and your professional career, but that also made you think that this would be the last time you would see them for a long period of time.

"Wooooh!" Lia yelled at you, "that's my boy!" all her faces were illuminated by a smile of genuine pride, but among all of them, Chaery looked the least happy. She cheered and applauded you just like the others, but you could clearly tell the difference in mood.

"Why don't we go to the living room? I have the perfect way to celebrate this," Yeji said with an innocent smile, and after drying off, you all went to the living room.

While there you all sat on the sofa still extended after you had slept there. Yeji reached for the remote control of the TV, and after a couple of buttons and selected options, she began to play a very detailed recording of your session from the night before, with cameras from all possible angles.

"What the fuck?" you said, with your mouth ajar. You looked at the girls, who were just as shocked as you.

"I thought after my session you'd want to see yourself getting fucked too, so there you have it," she said with a giggle.

As expected, the sparks were lit in the blink of an eye, and you were all turned on from your little interrupted pool session, but this time there was absolutely nothing stopping you. One thing led to another, and you all ended up fucking like rabbits, all with each other.

———————————————————————

After an intense session of unadulterated sex of about two hours, you all took turns bathing in pairs, Yeji bathed with Yuna, Lia bathed with Ryujin and you bathed with Chaery. You were all completely fresh now, damp hair and comfortable clothes, and even though you wanted to stay another night, it was time to go.

You were in the parking lot outside the gate, right next to your car. You already had your backpack on your back, and the girls were all gathered a few meters from you, the only one who wasn't was Chaery, who was waiting next to you. It was already afternoon, the wind was blowing pleasantly, and the sun was beginning to hide behind the mountains.

The first in line was Yuna, who looked at you with a small affectionate smile.

"I don't even know what to tell you, oppa…" she started looking into your eyes, "I think I should just say thank you," you smiled, and so did she, "thank you for teaching me so many things about my body that even I didn't know. And… uhm, I'm going to miss you so much," she wrapped her arms around you in a warm hug that you gladly reciprocated.

"Take care of yourself princess, please don't do anything stupid and don't kill any other little birds," you teased, and gave her a peck on the cheek.

"Hey!" she complained, and you pulled away with a giggle. Next up was Ryujin. You crossed your arms, and raised an eyebrow as you stared at each other.

"Well?" you asked.

"Well what, fool?" she was also crossing her arms, imitating your expression.

"Don't you have something to tell me?" you cocked your head.

"Mmmm, yes, I'll keep the sweater you left here the first time you stayed over," she said with an innocent little smile, and you had no choice but to hug her yourself. She returned your hug with pleasure, and you knew perfectly well that she was going to miss you too, it didn't matter that she didn't tell you.

"You better not fuck any other asshole in my absence, baby," you murmured in her ear in your embrace.

"I won't daddy, I promise," she murmured back to you, and you broke away from her to go to the next one, Lia.

"God, I'm going to miss you so much darling," Lia hugged you immediately, burying her face in your neck. You wrapped your arms around her, imbuing her with your warmth before she looked up to see you from her, her hands on your chest, "Please eat well and sleep well, just stay healthy, okay?"

"I promise I will, Julia," you gave her a peck on the nose, "thank you for being so kind and attentive to me from the beginning, you're a wonderful girl," you said, looking straight into her eyes. Lia blushed.

"And you're a wonderful boy," she pursed her lips, and just then her eyes turned teary, "Ahhh god! I didn't want to cry," she complained, and you laughed, wiping her eyes before her tears fell, "please call me often, don't you dare forget my existence, boy."

"What are you talking about? That will never happen, always keep an eye on your phone, okay?" you cradled her face with both hands, and gave her a little kiss on the forehead.

"I will," she nodded, and she released you to go to the last girl, Hwang Yeji.

"Ever since I saw you I knew you were a born fucker, look where you are now," she teased, and they both laughed, "enjoy, ok? an opportunity like that doesn't fall from the sky."

"Oh believe me, I'll really enjoy it," she spread her arms wide, and you went straight to hug her tight.

"You might enjoy it, but they'll never fuck like we do," she said into your ear, followed by a giggle.

"I have no doubt about it," you laughed, "take care, boss, I hope you treasure those recordings well."

"Yeah yeah, now go away, my baby is patiently waiting for you there," she pulled away from you, and jerked her chin at Chaery, who was dressed and ready to go with you, two large bags to one side of her and her hands clasped on her belly. You walked towards her, and you stood in front of her.

"Ready to go, honey?" you took her from her hands and gave her a little kiss on her lips.

"Of course I am," she agreed with a little smile of pure happiness.

"Then get in the car, I'll put this in the trunk," you said, taking the bags from her. She nodded, and you went to store her bags while she climbed into the passenger seat.

"Bye girls, we'll be in touch, I promise!" you said, saying goodbye one last time before getting in the car and starting it.

"Bye oppa!" they said goodbye in unison, waving their hands to you.

You pulled the car straight onto the road, and looked at the girls one last time before driving away, away from the house and soon out of the suburbs, Chaery holding your hand the entire way to your apartment.

———————————————————————

That night in your apartment, after unpacking Chaery's things, showing her around the house, making dinner and watching a movie, you two were ready to sleep peacefully in your bed, which you found extremely surreal, since you never thought that a kpop idol would ever be lying in that bed, and certainly not one as famous as Chaery.

"Honey, I have something to tell you…" Chaery said, her chin on your chest and one of her hands timidly playing circles on it, "well, I think it's pretty obvious, but I'd like to make it clear."

"Oh yeah? The what?" you asked, patting the back of her head, she hadn't even said anything when her cheeks were already red with embarrassment.

"It's just... you really drive me crazy, really," she said, still avoiding your gaze, "I like you, a lot... and I already know everything your job entails, that's why I'd like you to be honest with me if you ever develop feelings for... you know, one of the Aespa girls."

You also blushed before Chaery's words, and you were stunned.

"Chaery... we feel the same way," you said, "I like you a lot too, I don't think there are words to describe how happy you make me," you started giving her little kisses on her face, "my heart belongs to you, to no one else, and none of those girls will be able to change it."

Chaery's face turned into an adorable pout and a pair of teary eyes, she was about to burst into tears, and you were ready to snuggle her.

"But please, promise you'll tell me if it happens," she said, two tears already rolling down her cheeks.

"I promise to tell you darling, but it won't happen, trust me," you gave her multiple pecks on the nose, and wiped away every tear that ran down her cheeks.

"Thank you so much sweetheart, it's just that I'm madly in love with you and I don't want to let you go," she sighed, finally calming down and wiping at her own eyes.

"I'm not going anywhere, silly," you snuggled her against your chest and placed a long kiss on her lips, ending with a peck, "let's sleep, okay? I'm exhausted."

"Yeah, me too," she agreed, leaning her cheek against your chest and closing her eyes, "rest well, darling."

"You too, darling..."

———————————————————————

From the next few days, you and Chaery spent the rest of your remaining days in Korea together, living as a perfectly functional and happy couple in everyday life. Living together was always a typical problem that many couples faced, but the chemistry between the two of you was more than perfect, you complemented each other perfectly, and Chaery was simply the most tender, empathetic, loving and understanding being in the world.

The day on which your flight with Aespa was scheduled began like any other. You and Chaery were doing your usual routine, a healthy and nutritious breakfast adjusted to your tastes while watching the news and ready to go to the airport, but the routine was interrupted by an anomaly, constant horns from a car in the street below your building. You two exchanged confused glances, and you went to look out the window.

"Should we go downstairs? He won't stop honking," you said to Chaery, "maybe it's another Noze master move and that car is from SM."

"I highly doubt it, honey, but let's go," she sighed, and you packed up and put everything in order in the living room and kitchen before going downstairs, suitcase in hand and backpack on your back.

As you got downstairs and were walking slowly toward the waiting car parked at the curb, the tinted pilot's window rolled down slowly. And you three burst out laughing. It was Chaeyeon.

"Did you order a personal driver, sir?" Chaeyeon teased with her hands on the wheel.

"Not really, but I appreciate the gesture," you laughed, "are you seriously going to take me to the airport?"

"Well yes, what do you think?" she saw you with a poker face, wanting to tell you that you were an idiot without telling you that you were an idiot, "get that thing in the trunk," she said, pressing the button that opened it.

You left your suitcase inside the trunk and got on the passenger seat, Chaery got on the back seat, sitting right in the middle so she could see you both.

The way to the airport was one of the situations in which you had felt the most anxiety in your entire life, you did not stop asking Chaery if you had not forgotten anything at home, and making up to four verifications that all your documents were in order. When you arrived at the airport the atmosphere became heavy and sad. Chaeyeon helped you get the suitcase down from the trunk, while you and Chaery were standing on the sidewalk holding hands.

"Time will pass faster than you think, my love, you'll see," you assured, rubbing the back of her hands with your thumbs, and once again, Chaery was crying.

"Please be careful, honey," she clung to you in a tight hug, "you're one of the most beautiful things that's ever happened to me, just don't forget about me," she said against your chest.

"That won't happen babe, you have my word," you said, cradling her face in your hands and giving her a little kiss on the lips, "You take care of yourself too, and take care of the apartment and the car too, okay?"

"I'll take good care of everything, I promise darling," she nodded confidently, taking a small step back away from you, "go, I don't want you to miss your flight for me," she wiped away her tears.

"Okay," you smiled and nodded, then looked at Chaeyeon as you picked up your suitcase, "'you can stay in my apartment with her if you want."

"That's good to know," Chaeyeon smiled, reaching out to give you a warm and loving hug, "take care of yourself donkey, we'll miss you."

"I'll miss you too," you gave her a peck on the cheek, and then parted ways with your suitcase in hand, walking towards the airport entrance. You looked back once more, with only a face in your line of sight, you waved for a second, and finally turned your back on the Lee sisters, heading into the airport and going straight to catch your flight. It was then that you couldn't help but shed a couple of tears.

Everything in your documents was perfectly in order, you passed all the controls faster than you thought, and in a matter of a few minutes you were boarding the plane. Your seat was nothing more and nothing less than first class, which certainly surprised you but didn't make you complain either. You walked through the plane, until you finally reached the first class floor. You went through a couple of doors, and when you got to your corresponding row, you were faced with the four wolves sitting together around your seat, all four of them staring at you from head to toe.

"Welcome to our world, sweetness..." Karina said, and then all four of them giggled.

———————————————————————

Spren Notes:

Well, with this first part of the series we say goodbye to ITZY for a long time :'). Honestly this was a pretty wild and crazy ride, but it's definitely been fucking fun. Thank you very much to all of you who follow this series and show your love continuously, I hope you enjoyed this last piece!

If you, dear reader, are interested in buying me a commission, do not hesitate to go through my inbox, I’ll be delighted!

[jakeswifez]

THE COLLAR | s.jaeyun

୨୧ -› when sunghoon's little sister will meet her virtual best friend after 10 years, but everything goes wrong.

୨୧ -› brother's best friend!jake x best friend's sister!reader]

Warning -› possessive brother's best friend, lies, "enemies" for lovers, death threats, obscenity, loss of virginity, oral sex (both), horseback riding, semi!public sex, in the pool...

It was just another day at school, as I was Sunghoon's sister I had to deliver letters to him and his friends, because the girls in my class didn't have the courage.

"- y/n, could you give this letter to Jake, I can't stay around him for long." Of course, I'm not going to lie to myself, I have a crush on SimJaeyun, I've felt this since I was 8 years old when my brother took him home to play video games

"'- I'll give it to you yuna, you can leave it to me" I gave her a genuine smile because I wouldn't get mad at her because of that, because in everyone's mind Jake and I are enemies who talk out of obligation because of my brother, no I can deny it, I think Jake hates me, I don't know...he looks at me strange, so I have to pretend that I hate him, even though it's the opposite.

I got up immediately because the bell rang, I took the letter and left my room heading towards the lockers. From afar I see my brother and his friends and I go to him, immediately handing the letter to Jake.

"-wow, Park y/n handing me letters, this is new, don't be jealous, sunghoon" he said laughing ironically at my brother, I rolled my eyes at his stupid idea

"- I'm sorry jaeyun, but even dead I wouldn't write a letter to you, instead I would much rather write to Jay" I said with venom on my lips, I can't deny it, Park Jay was very attractive I had a crush on him in teaching medium, but nothing that would last.

He soon made a strange face as he turned away, saying something that I couldn't hear very well, but who cares, it won't change anything in my life. I turned to sunghoon saying that I was going to meet chaewon, leaving there heading towards the field I felt the back of my neck burning, but who cares, right?

"- y/nn, come here" I heard chaewon screaming for me so I went to the place and sat down with her

"- well, do you have any news about wonbin? I heard that he will come here to see you, I'm very excited, finally we will meet" she said, jumping excitedly, as she was always curious to know who the mysterious boy was who sent me messages all the time.

"- yes, I'm excited too, I've been waiting for this for ten years, but he's coming next week, because he has a football game at his school" I said looking at Chaewon because it seemed like she was happy for me , I always told her that he helped me in the best moments of my life, in the ups and downs, those that I never managed to talk about with my brother or my parents.

"- it won't take that long then, but did you finally hear the news?" she said excitedly, I always wonder where all this excitement comes from, but I think it's part of her personality

"- I didn't know, why?" I asked myself curiously, because nothing ever happens at this school.

"- jay is having a party at his house after the game, you're going to come with me, right? you know I don't like going alone" oh no, she looked at me with those puppy dog eyes, idiot, she knows that's my point weak

"- I wouldn't go if you weren't, but how are you going to do what" I said in defeat because those eyes always win me over

"- THANK GOD, after years you're going to a party with me" she said exaggeratedly because she knows very well that I just didn't go to the other one because I had injured my ankle.

"- I'll see you at the game then y/n, I'll meet you at 1 o'clock in the afternoon??" I wave slightly and go straight to my brother's car to wait for him, as he always talks too much with Jake.

After 5 minutes I see him and Jake coming towards us in the car, as Jake is coming along I already know he will sleep at home, as always, 1 day before the game he stays at home, I think this is useless, but what can I do?

I got in the car without saying anything because I didn't want to include myself in their conversation, but sunghoon asks me a question

"- y/n, are you going to the game tomorrow?" he asked looking in the rearview mirror with a questioning look.

"- yes I will, I will go with chaewon she asked me to go" I immediately heard some giggles

"- I thought you were going to be talking to your little friend y/n, news" Jaeyun said between nasal laughs

"- yes, I wanted to, but he also has a game to play, you're not the only one Jaeyun" I said, picking up my things as I had already arrived home, getting out of the car I heard a bit of my brother's conversation

"- jake don't do that man, you know she gets angry easily, seeing you do that doesn't even seem like it...." I only heard half-heartedly because I closed the door seconds later, entering my room and sitting on my dresser to take off my makeup, until I heard a notification coming from my cell phone.

• wonbin sent you a message.

I immediately had a smile on my face, as I hadn't spoken to him since early in the morning.

*- hi dear, how are you??

I immediately replied

*-hi wonbin, I'm fine and you? So, are you looking forward to tomorrow's game?

*-Well I can't deny it, I'm really looking forward to the game, but I know I'll do well

*- convinced, you see, but I'm going to sleep, I'm exhausted, tomorrow I'm going to my brother's game too, I'm already feeling a headache

*- you're right, I need to sleep too, my trainer wants me to be there at 10 am, honestly I'm lazy, but what can I do, good luck to your brother tomorrow, good night kitten

*- good night

After I sent my last message to wonbin I heard a knock on the door, I looked up and saw someone unexpected

Sim jaeyun

"- what are you doing here jaeyun, go to my brother's room" I said getting ready for bed, I heard laughter near me and I immediately turned back.

"- calm down kitten, don't be like that, I was just going to ask you a question" he said placing his hand on my cheek lightly running his thumb over my skin.

"- then speak quickly, I'm dying of sleep" he looked at me and then asked

"- are you going to Jay's party?" the question was unexpected, I almost couldn't pay attention because his hand on my face was giving me goosebumps

the sexual tension just building in the air, making me nervous

"- yes I will, why?" With a touch of confidence I managed to answer him, but soon I felt him approaching my face, heading towards my ear

"- good to know, I'll see you there, kitten" then he walked away and went straight to my brother's room, I was stunned by what happened seconds ago, why is he acting like this

I immediately lay down and thought [Sim jaeyun is very strange] I thought to myself before falling asleep

First thing in the morning, I was woken up by several messages from wonbin

• 9+ wonbin messages

I opened it immediately to find out what happened

*- good morning sleepyhead *- I received that necklace you sent me *- is it a star? *- you are the best girl *- does she have a pair??

I was confused because the necklace would arrive after 5 days, as I sent it yesterday morning, I thought it was strange.

*- Good Morning *- has it arrived yet?? wow that was literally quick I thought it would arrive in 3-5 days, but I'm glad you liked it *- and yes, it's a pair lol, yours is a star and mine is a moon, because you are the brightest star I've ever seen

*- eww, very cliche

*- WONBIN!!!

*- calm down, I'm joking, kitten lol, my trainer is calling me, I'm going, bye *- calm down, I'm joking, kitten lol, my trainer is calling me, I'm going, bye

I turned off my cell phone and went straight to the shower because in a little while I was going to meet chaewon

wearing a white skirt with my brother's team shirt, I put on light makeup because I would have to go back to get ready for the party together with chaewon, I put on my sneakers and went to the living room to wait for her

I soon heard a knock on the door, I grabbed my things and opened the door.

"- y/n in heaven, you look amazing as always, ready to go girl??" she said with coke in hand, then handing me one

"- of course" he said with a smile on his face before leaving

Arriving at the field, it was literally full, but there is always a corner reserved for me at the front, after asking people for permission I soon sat down to watch the game

nothing interesting happened during the game, until jaeyun scores a bicycle goal and celebrates with that beautiful smile of his that makes my knees go weak

"- wow girl, close your mouth or mosquitoes don't come in" she said mocking me, I straightened my posture looking at her

"- stop talking nonsense chaewon" she rolled her eyes and turned her attention back to the game

the game ended 3x1 for us I was happy for my brother, seeing him smile like that makes me feel happy for him, but soon I changed the direction of my eyes to Jake, he looked so handsome with that smile and shining eyes, but I soon diverted my attention with chaewon asking me to get ice cream before we packed up

I sat in the store chair and soon an attendant with feline eyes came to assist us

"- hello, have you already chosen your preferences??" he said with a smile on his face showing his dimples on his cheeks

"- oh, yes, I would like flaky ice cream and you y/n?" She said looking in my direction catching my attention

"- um, I would like strawberry ice cream please!" I said nervously because I thought he was really cute.

"'- ok! would you like anything else?" He looked in my direction and I immediately spoke

"- could I know your name?? sorry if you feel uncomfortable" I said embarrassed

"- oh okay, my name is jungwon, and yours, miss?"

"- my name is y/n, nice to meet you"

"- the pleasure is all mine y/n, I'll prepare your orders and be right back" he said going directly to the counter

I then looked towards chaewon seeing the mischievous smile on her face

"- shut up chaewon" I said

"- but I didn't say anything" she said between smiles

after a few minutes you saw jugwon returning to your table with your orders, he placed the orders on the table and then gave you a wink

you felt your heart skip a beat, and your face turned red

"- you fall in love very quickly y/n" you whispered shut up to her and started to enjoy your ice cream

"- oh, y/n, he left you a note" she pointed to the note next to her bowl and you immediately took it

"XX XXXXX-XXXX" call me ❤️

You got home, took a shower and went to change, I did my makeup, not too strong but not too soft, soon I heard Chaewon come back from the shower

"- hey y/n, did you send a message to jungwon??" she said

"- I'll send it now, I'm just going to apply some lip gloss" I did and then added his number to my phone

*-hii, it's me y/n!

Surprisingly he responded very quickly

*-hii y/n, how are you?

*-I'm fine, what are you doing??

*-I'm getting ready for my friend Jay's party, and you?

*- what a coincidence!! I'll be there too lol

*-that's good, I'll see you there then

*- ok, bye

*- see you soon, princess

"- chaewon from heaven, jungwon is also going to the party!!"

"- that's great!! Just don't get too excited maybe your brother won't like it very much"

"you can leave it" I told her putting on my short black dress, showing too much skin and wearing my heels

Arriving at the crowded party, we were immediately greeted by the jay

"-y/n, you came, you wonderful"He said, wrapping his arms around your waist and squeezing

"- you too park" you said putting your arms around him

"- ok ok, let's go y/n, we have to get our drinks"

"meet me later?" Jay asks in my ear, I nod slightly and he smiles sideways

I went towards the kitchen with Chaewon to get the drinks, we took them and went to look for my brother

Then I see him and I go towards him, and he looks to the side and sees me, He looked at my clothes not very happy

"why did you come with that outfit y/n" he said looking into my eyes but I didn't care and went to greet the people

After a while, I got a little drunk, but I was still conscious, I went to the dance floor and started dancing, after a while I felt someone's hand on my hip

"you look beautiful y/n" I hear a familiar voice in my ear, I look over my shoulder and see Jungwon

"so you came jungwon" I said touching his chest

"but of course, I was giving up but you said you would come" he said dancing with you

you started to dance rubbing against her, and soon you heard a moan in your ear

"holy shit y/n, you dance really well" you looked at him and looked at the bulge in his pants and then pulled him to a distant place

"the kitten was excited?? I'll help you with that" you immediately pulled him in for a kiss, asking for passage with your tongue which he accepted with open arms, he squeezed your waist pulling you closer so you could feel his bulge

You soon got on your knees and massaged him over his pants and he soon moaned slyly

pulling down his pants along with his boxer shorts his dick jumped almost hitting his face, you spat on your hand and started caressing him

"please y/n, I need you" he said slyly, as much as you want him you won't lose your virginity in the bathroom, so you decided to use your mouth

You stuck your tongue out and put him in, he soon let out a moan, accelerating his pace, his legs began to tremble with so much pleasure, he pulled the back of your head closer to his pelvis making you choke.

"I'm coming y/n...I'm coming" he said, letting out a loud and sly moan, you sped up and gave him a blowjob, which made him release his orgasm deep in his throat, moaning loudly

You took him out of your mouth, and he fixed his pants and then pulled you in for a kiss.

"you did so good for me princess, do you want me to reward you?"

"no need jungwon, I appreciate it but my brother is already going to look for me, will I see you around?"

"definitely" he left a peck on your lips and walked away

you went to the kitchen to drink some water, and soon you heard a laugh, You turned back and soon saw Jake

"what a beautiful performance you did with that boy, I didn't know you were like that, kitten "he said with a teasing smile on his face

"I hope you keep your mouth shut" you looked at him and noticed something shiny on his neck, it looked like....no..it couldn't be, before he said something you questioned

"jaeyun, what necklace is that around your neck?" you said calmly, you looked at his wide eyes and you already knew the answer.

jake was wonbin

" so does that mean you lied to me the whole time? I trusted you " you tremble

"y/n no, it's not that, it's just" you immediately interrupted him

"that's what!!! fuck jake, you literally impersonated someone I don't even know now!! you fooled me for 10 years!! do you understand that?!" You said with anger in your eyes.

"the reason is because I'm fucking in love with you!! I've been in love with you since I was a child!! I literally had to put up with you being with these useless boys for years!! now I had to witness you giving that son of a bitch a blowjob" he He came closer pinning you to the wall making you look at him scared.

“you belong to me y/n, you always belonged to me!!” He said grabbing your wrist pulling you to the guest room, entering the room he soon threw you on the bed and locked the door

"Now I'm going to show you, kitten, who you belong to" he said hovering over you, kissing you roughly

"fuck I've been waiting for this for years kitten, I love you so much, if I see you with him I'll kill him, do you understand?!" He didn't hear any response and slapped your ass, soon hearing a moan coming from you.

"with words princess"

"yes, I understand...jake, I belong only to you"

Satisfied with your answer, he takes off your shirt and then helps you take off yours, then bends down to kiss your neck, leaving several marks on it.

Ele abriu seu sutiã e começou a chupar seu mamilo, recebendo vários gemidos seus.

He kissed my breasts going to my belly, while he kissed my belly he pulled down my panties

"how beautiful you are, kitten, how did you hide this from me, hmm" he put my legs on his shoulder and I started kissing my clitoris, starting to suck it, moving his tongue down to my entrance

"so good..hm" I said between moans, as he accelerated his tongue at my entrance making me feel that knot in my belly

"are you close kitten?" sucking my clit more fiercely making me moan loudly

"I'm close jaeyun, ah" my orgasm arrived making a mess on his beautiful face, he licked everything and got up to give me a kiss

"you have amazing taste kitten, I could stay there for hours" placing me underneath him while he placed his dick at my entrance

"hm, jake...I'm a virgin" I said immediately for fear of hurting, he looked at me with wide eyes

"so I'm going to be your first time?..I'm going to make sure this is your first time with me and forever" he said with possessiveness in his voice

He wrapped my legs around his hips, and caressed my hips

"I'm going to take it easy at first, okay, just don't tense up, otherwise it won't hurt more" he placed his dick at my entrance again and started to penetrate, I felt discomfort at first and a burning sensation but I didn't want to stop

"you're so tight..." he moaned after his cock was inside me, he waited a few minutes for me to get used to it

"can you move, please" he shook his hips calmly, but then he started accelerating

"do you think that boy's dick would satisfy like mine? huh, kitten?" he spoke rudely while looking at me, speeding up even more, until he made me feel him in my womb

"no... no jake.." I said moaning slyly as the pleasure was overwhelming, he placed his hand below my navel and squeezed

"you feel that, it's my dick buried deep inside you" I looked at my belly as I saw his dick hitting my skin, I fell with my head back moaning loudly as my second orgasm was approaching

"your pussy is so good kitten, it was made for me" he moaned loudly as he accelerated his pace, making us feel enchanting pleasure "I'm close y/n, I'm coming, I'm going to bury my children deep in your pussy so you can get pregnant with me so no other man can look at you, only me" after he said that I spilled on top of him, my juices running down his my pussy to my legs, meanwhile Jake was perceiving his high, still making me moan with the overstimulation

"I'm coming...calm down...I'm coming" I felt his cock twitch inside me as he moaned slyly on top of me

He fell next to me and pulled me into his chest, stroking my hair, I felt so loved at that moment.

"you did so well for me kitten, I love you" he got up and went to the bathroom getting a wet towel to clean me up

After cleaning me, he told me to change because my brother was going to look for me, I put my dress back on and started to fix my hair.

At the moment Jake was putting on his shirt because that was the last piece of clothing he was missing, the door opened, and who was there?

park sunghoon...my brother

"oh sorry..." he looked at my face then at jake immediately his eyes went dark

"What the fuck!!" it's me and jaeyun are dead now.

part 2??

[jayflrt]

𝐲𝐨𝐮𝐫𝐬 𝐟𝐨𝐫𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐢𝐧 𝟕𝟖𝟔 19. attention seeker

welcome to the second act. warnings for this chapter include depictions of alcoholism and family issues

'BEING AN INFLUENCER WAS A REAL JOB THAT REQUIRED A TREMENDOUS AMOUNT OF WORK.'

Yeah, right.

Shin Yuna heard phrases along those lines all the time. Whenever she watched other people's content, a good majority of the influencers would rant about how difficult their life was, or how stressful their workload was when it came to recording and editing.

Sure, it took some effort to edit and upload new content. Yuna allocated several hours a week to do so, but all she had to do was set up a livestream for the cash to start rolling in. Wear something skimpy. Bat her lashes at the camera. Pout a little. Play up the damsel in distress act. It was simply too easy.

princessval***: omg girl pls stop drinking 😭 onlyyuna03: she's so messy i love her luvyuna***: you're back already? i thought you were taking a break onlyyuna03: @luvyuna*** you must be new LOL she always does this

But this—the flood of comments that poisoned her screen—was the curse of putting herself on the internet.

It wasn't like this during her first year of streaming. Back in high school, Yuna's parents were fighting every day, and since she didn't have any friends to talk to, she turned to the internet. She would stay up all night in random Discord servers, chatting with strangers and confiding in them about her family issues.

Naturally, these chats turned into voice calls, which later turned into video calls. Initiated by her, of course. No one else had their cameras on, though; Yuna quickly grew comfortable being in the spotlight, basking in the glow of praise from strangers. Comments like 'you're so gorgeous' and 'you should be a model' made her forget all about her family issues for a split second. Like that, it became like a drug for her.

Yuna, who was starved of attention, relished in the validation she got from online strangers. Strangers who wouldn't even share any personal information about themselves, going by fake names and hiding how old they were.

Soon after, she made her own Discord server, inviting everyone who wanted to see her get in front of her camera and talk about her day. She knew how to play her angles well, acting as if she was everyone's girlfriend while using them to satisfy her need for attention. It was a classic marketing strategy: Yuna knew her asset was her beauty, so she used it to her advantage.

All she had to do was send a picture of herself or talk in a cute voice, and everyone would fawn over her in seconds. In a life where Yuna's own parents neglected her, she found people who cared. Maybe their intentions weren't in the right place, but they were present and ready to listen to whatever she had to say.

She got ambitious, deciding to start live-streaming to a wider audience. Yuna started on Twitch, playing various games like Overwatch and League of Legends. She didn't have to be very good as long as people liked her face and stayed for her reactions.

As she grew a following, she moved to YouTube and TikTok, doubling her follower count in only months. Before, she would be talking to an audience of around 20 people, but now she was racking in thousands as soon as she went live.

Of course, there came drama, too. And Yuna found it exhilarating.

If someone called her out on something, all she had to do was come up with some sob story about how she didn't deserve to hear that, and everyone would come with pitchforks to defend her. She was very calculative in that way, knowing exactly when and how to turn the tide if it wasn't in her favor.

For some reason, that never seemed to work with her parents.

"You're a disappointment," her father spat at her the day she showed him her Yale acceptance letter. She had sparkles in her eyes and a bright smile all day, only for her to feel completely crushed. She couldn't understand why; it was her father's dream for her to get into Yale, after all. "This is the only acceptance letter you've got, huh?"

Yuna hesitated. The competition for all of the Ivy League schools was rough this year; she had been getting rejections left and right, but she thought her family would be satisfied with Yale. After all, it was her father's alma mater.

"Yeah," she answered in a small voice. She looked down at her acrylic-damaged nails, neglected from years of biting the skin until they bled. "I thought you'd be happy with Yale."

"Happy?" Mr. Shin barked out a laugh. "You didn't actually get into Yale on your own, you know that, right?" He scoffed when Yuna gave him a confused look. Then, Mr. Shin slammed his phone against the dinner table, causing his wife and daughter to flinch. "Five hundred thousand. I paid five hundred thousand to get you in. Mr. Nakamura only paid two to get Kazuha in, but I had to pay five. That's how useless you are."

"Sunoo? You know my old boss's son?" he would provoke her for the rest of dinner. "He got in all by himself. You know Hyejin's son—Anton—he got into Yale and Brown on his own, too."

"You need to work hard, Yuna," Mrs. Shin said before stabbing at her salad. "Your dad could only get you in as an undeclared major. You need to get into pre-med on your own."

Tears prickled her eyes, but she stayed silent. Even her college acceptance was a fraud; she had done nothing out of her own hard work.

Except her skyrocketing career as an influencer.

The high of her fame only lasted a short while, though. During the summer before her freshman year of college, Yuna's parents discovered what she had been getting up to on the internet.

Shameful, they called it, as if Yuna was committing a crime.

Yuna's parents were surgeons, and rather good ones at that. They both got their undergraduate degrees at Stanford, and then their doctorates at Harvard. The two of them became neurosurgeons after their residency and board exams, and then transferred to Mercy Health where Mr. Shin became the Chair of Neurological Surgery, which set the bar a little high for Yuna.

She was never spectacular. She was always more interested in makeup and clothes instead of science and medicine. Yuna would've rather worked toward a career as a fashion designer, often dreaming about fashion shows she could design for. She knew she would make it far, too—even Donatella Versace told her backstage during Paris Fashion Week that she had an eye for fashion, and that she could go far.

The few times she visited your house, she remembered meeting your mom, a well-known fashion designer herself, and showing off her sketches. Yuna distinctly recalled her words of approval, and she had to bite her tongue whenever your mom would offer to take Yuna on a tour of her studio, only for her parents to turn down the offer.

Her parents were so adamant about Yuna following their path to becoming a surgeon that they threw away all of her sketchbooks and colored pencils when she showed them her work. Even when she got the opportunity of a lifetime to be taken under Vivienne Westwood's wing, her parents crushed her dreams under their heels.

From a young age, she knew that hard work was only determined by her parents. Her true efforts were simply considered a waste of time.

Naturally, Yuna let out all her emotions when she live-streamed. It just so happened that her parents found out through the families of people who knew her. First, she would be grounded. When that wouldn't work, she would get all of her devices taken away. When she found a loophole around that, she would have to endure her father's rage.

Halfway through her first year at Yale, her parents disowned her.

She was on academic probation after her first semester. While she was trying to file a restraining order against someone who was stalking her (who claimed to be a fan), her grades managed to slip until she failed most of her classes. The worst part was, she had been expecting her parents to worry about the stalking incident, but they only cared about her GPA. Casting Yuna away was just protecting the Shin family's shiny status.

Everything was gone. Yuna was no longer part of the world you and Sunoo lived in. All her connections to the medical field, all her connections to the fashion industry—all out of her grasp. Still, maybe it was her flickering hope to somehow please her parents that kept her on the path to become a doctor. Not that it something she was genuinely interested in, but she knew it was the only way her parents would take her back.

Now she had to keep up her influencer career to support herself financially. There was no way she would be able to pay off tuition, even if Sunoo had generously paid the deposit for her small apartment. She had to keep up with bills, rent, and utilities all at once, and it was all too much for an eighteen-year-old to handle.

She got used to accepting help because of that. You helped foot some of her bills, Sunoo helped with tuition, Anton helped make sure she was eating, and the money she got from streaming and posting videos was enough to cover the rest of her expenses.

Even with an outlet to express her concerns to her fans, though, Yuna was struggling with barely making friends. You, Sunoo, and Anton were the only ones who lent a shoulder and an ear for her to dump all her pain and worries to. But she still had to hold them at arm's length. After all, all of their upper-crust families were in close contact with each other.

And then there was Lee Heeseung.

He was a new face in the socialite scene. No one had heard of him or his family before. Heeseung was probably Yuna's ideal type—handsome, intelligent, popular, and someone who hadn't been sucked into her world yet. Although he was alledgedly close to you and Park Sunghoon, no one else had any idea of what his family did.

Over the years, Yuna was terrified that she had built a reputation among the rich families that were in her circle. She could feel the disdain in their eyes when she was at social events, steering clear of every adult that looked as though they wanted to probe her for information about her college admissions.

Heeseung, however, was like a breath of fresh air. There was no judgment in his eyes when Yuna spoke to him, and that might have been the very moment she fell for him.

He was different. He didn't have any expectations of her nor did he feel uncomfortable when he found out she was a streamer. She liked that he came from a humble background, and he never judged her from where she came from. Even when Yuna confessed that she had been disowned, Heeseung never looked at her with pity in his eyes. He simply told her that he would be there if she ever needed him, and he left it at that.

She tried her best to get close to him, but the closer Yuna got, the more she saw under the surface—the more she realized she was heading toward heartbreak. It was clear as day that Heeseung was deeply in love with you, and it seemed as though he had no intention of considering any other woman. Even Yuna could tell he would give up everything in a heartbeat for your sake.

Yuna did her best to avoid conversations about Heeseung with you. She figured that if they never brought him up, then you wouldn't start to feel differently about him.

To her relief, you started dating Park Sunghoon.

Yuna used Heeseung's vulnerability to her advantage. As much as she liked him, he was a coward when it came to his own feelings; Heeseung could only bring himself to come clean about how he felt for you after you started dating another man. Of course, he was turned down—ignored, even. In your mind, you just wanted to keep up the fantasy of having a close childhood friend to the point where you had Heeseung bottle up everything he felt.

Yuna thought you were cruel back then, but she was even more so.

She knew that Heeseung couldn't do anything about his feelings no matter how much it ate at him, so Yuna pretended she wanted to listen to him go on and on about how miserable he was. It was all because of you, and, for a period of time, Yuna despised you for it.

Months rolled by, and Yuna found herself going over to Heeseung's dorm room nearly every day. They talked about anything and everything, and then the conversation would eventually shift to you. Yuna felt something chip at her heart every time he mentioned your name, but she braved through it all.

"Thanks for coming over," Heeseung murmured, running a hand through his already-messy hair. Yuna could smell the alcohol on his breath when she sat down next to him on the floor. Heeseung laughed. "One-month anniversary. Y/N always told me she found those stupid."

Yuna pressed her lips into a thin line. She remembered walking to class with you last week and hearing you gush about everything you bought Sunghoon for your one-month anniversary as a couple. She thought it was sweet back then, but hearing it come from Heeseung made Yuna feel sick.

"You don't have to thank me," she said, hugging her knees to her chest. "I just wanted to be here for you."

The first time she tried to kiss Heeseung was that night.

The first time Heeseung rejected her was right after he stopped her.

"I can't," he said at the time, drawing away from her. "I'm sorry, it's just—"

"You're not over Y/N," she finished for him with a twinge of bitterness.

He shook his head, saying nothing. Yuna felt a surge of misdirected anger.

Yuna knew from the moment she met you that people like you were the shiny gold coins that everyone wanted to have, and people like her were rusted-over pennies on the sidewalk to be stepped on and forgotten. She was a fool to think that Heeseung would see past that.

"I know that." Her tone was sharp as she got to her feet, and Heeseung followed suit right after. "But I suggest you get over her soon because it's not gonna happen."

"What's that supposed to mean?"

"Exactly what I said. Y/N would never go out with you. She already turned you down, anyway."

"Is that so?"

When Yuna turned around to look at Heeseung, his expression was like stone. Something ugly was twisting its way around her heart, squeezing out every semblance of affection she ever had for you.

"Yeah," she replied with a simpering smile, "because she's just too nice to choose the guy who broke her friend's heart."

"Broke—?"

"And," she said louder, cutting him off, "Sunghoon doesn't know, does he? Wouldn't he feel really betrayed if he found out?"

Heeseung kept his face impassive, but Yuna could tell he was seething. She cornered him quite well.

She kept that farce up for years. It was easy keeping Heeseung in line when you only had eyes for Sunghoon, and Heeseung was just so easily discouraged by Yuna's words. It was almost like he had no hope that you would take his word over hers, and that sent Yuna on some sort of power trip.

Her relationship with you was strange. Maybe it was at that moment when she realized that she was someone important to you, and that made her feel invincible somehow. She could do anything as long as you were on her side.

She liked drinking. Not because she particularly liked the taste of alcohol, but she loved the feeling of forgetting all her responsibilities. Every rotten memory of her parents would bury itself under the sand for the time being, and all she could feel was adrenaline pumping through her blood.

But she was never exactly in control. It only took a year to slip up in front of her friend group (thankfully when you weren't around), so she begged Karina, Yeonjun, and Giselle to keep quiet about her crush on Heeseung. They weren't even extremely close at the time, but they knew better than to tread on a situation between you and Sunghoon, whose parents were far more influential than theirs.

"It's only gonna cause more problems if she finds out," Yuna told them through choked sobs. "If Y/N finds out, things will never be the same between us, and Sunghoon doesn't even know that Heeseung has feelings for Y/N." As Giselle stroked her hair gently, Yuna said, "I can get over him on my own. Just please keep this from Y/N."

Karina and Yeonjun exchanged nervous looks before they reluctantly agreed. She had always been wary about Karina. Giselle was overly-empathetic to her situation, Yeonjun was a good listener because he thrived off of drama, but Karina had always seemed more skeptical.

And, as Heeseung knew, Yuna always found a way to silence people who she felt she couldn't trust, so she played dumb when she outed Karina on live.

It was a stupid move on her part, to be fair. Yuna deeply regretted it as soon as she realized what she said. Karina iced her out for months, and everyone else was on the colder side—even Sunoo, who had been her close friend for so long. She always felt strangely jealous of Sunoo, who got the approval of her father when she couldn't, but seeing him give her the cold shoulder nearly sent her over the edge.

"I apologized so many times!" she cried to him. Sunoo kept his guard up, but he always heard her out when she needed him. "I just don't know what else to do. I keep fucking up."

Sunoo frowned. "Do you even feel bad about what you did, or do you feel bad because you were caught?"

Yuna didn't respond to his question, but she knew exactly what the answer was. Was she pathetic? Probably.

She ruined everything. She always ruined everything.

Maybe it was just easier that way. Yuna knew that if she tried her best to please everyone, it would still never be enough. Hurting them before she cared too much was just a defense mechanism, as selfish as it sounded. If you chopped down the tree before it grew too tall, it wouldn't hinder the plants under its shade from growing.

The thing was, Yuna received blow after blow all her life without any acts of mercy. She was struck over and over again, and no one delivered the final coup de grâce.

Naturally, Karina came around and forgave her. Another missed blow. It was like Yuna was drunk off the drama itself because if she kept acting out and causing all these problems, then she could keep everyone's attention on her.

And then she wouldn't have to be so alone.

But the cycle went on and on, so when Yuna found herself texting Jay and Sunghoon in her drunken stupor, she hardly considered the consequences when she mentioned the long-kept secret of Heeseung's first love. You trusted her to keep your conversation with Jay about breaking up with Sunghoon to herself, but she violated that as soon as she could, too. She wasn't sure what it was, but whenever she looked in the mirror, all she saw was that she was as bad as her parents.

Yuna was fated to fall into the same destructive cycle over and over again until it stabbed her in the back for good. Until she bled out, though, everything was fair game.

prev | masterlist | next

SUMMARY ▸ private investigator jay park just wants to complete his mission quietly and move on with his life. you, his new assignment who keeps consuming his thoughts, don't make that very easy for him.

TAG LIST ▸ @zdgx1 @smouches @heesdazed @teawithbucky @leep0ems @peachpie4you @niniissus @kgneptun @jaeyunluvr @hooniesuniverse @zerasari @enhalov @sophiko22 @iselltulips @hoondiors @baekhyunstruly @jays-property @woninluv @heerinnie @fakeuwus @yizhoutv @en-happiness @theothernads @y4wnjunz @dammit-jjk @en-happiness @mari-oclock @enhypens-baby @soonyoungblr @jakeslvt @taetaenic @jebetwo @fairysungx @hsgwrld @shmooooo @ineedsomezzz @mrowwww @enha-stars @isawritesss @seongclb @lockburn-castle @alyssajavenss @enczen @calumsfringe @w3bqrl @luvyev @uhsakusa @luvnicho @wildflowermooon @navsnct

[newjeansislife]

HUH?

A Haerin x reader story

Disclaimer : THIS IS A FICTIONAL STORY.

Warnings : Nothing, just fluffy fluff

A/n : first story :) tell me what you think!

Word count : around 700 words

Y/n was sitting in a classroom, folding papers and waiting for the printer to finish it's job: printing the posters for the new student council recruitment. Frankly, she was quite bored, stuco duty was not any fun right now... As we wait for the printer to finish let me tell you about y/n. Y/n is a very attentive student, with excellent grades. She is quite extroverted, although she usually stays with her small group of friends, composed of Minji, Yuna and Hanni.

The printer had finally finished and y/n was about to get up but suddenly, she heard a loud thud coming from outside the classroom. She started waking towards the open door of the class, confused by the strange noise. Before she could reach the door, Haerin, a friend of y/n (more like a pal) stumbled inside the classroom and quickly closed the door behind her, and sat on the nearest chair, unaware of y/n's presence. As y/n approached her quietly, she realized the cat-like girl was injured, she had a badly bruised knee. Haerin was in the volleyball team, and she would definitely not be able to play tomorrow's game... Y/n was deep in her thoughts and hadn't realized that Haerin was now staring at her, eyes wide open. Y/n looked up, only to see the girl looking straight at her, her face arboring a plain expression. "Please don't tell anyone I've injured myself!" Haerin quickly said. Y/n ignored her plea and reached for her bag, pulling out a few pink minnie mouse band-aids. "It's my little sister's" y/n mumbled as she made her way to Haerin's knee. Haerin knew the other girl wouldn't let her take care of her own injury, so she just sat there, watching as y/n sprayed some disinfectant on her bruises. "There, all done!" Y/n exclaimed happily, y/n exclaimed happily after lousily wrapping the knee in pink band-aids. "Thanks, you didn't have to..." Haerin responded her eyes looking right into y/n's. "It's fine, I wanted to!" Y/n responded, blushing quite a bit from the intense stare the raven haired girl was giving her. Y/n didn't know Haerin very well, in fact, they had only hung out a few times (with other friends there too, of course) but she had always felt quite giddy about the slightly older girl, blushing and stuttering while speaking to her. "Are you okay? You're all red!" Haerin said raising an eyebrow and getting dangerously closer to y/n's face. "Yeah..." Y/n muttered jolting back as Haerin slightly brushed her hand on the blushing girl's arm. They talked a bit, about school and how bad teachers were here, laughing and cracking jokes together. The awkwardness was now miles away, and a confortable silence set in, the two of them staring at each other with a gentle smile. The school bell rang, breaking the eye contact and making y/n laugh awkwardly. "WELL- you should go! You have practice, right?You should tell your coach you can't play right now, it-" y/n's rambling got cut off by Haerin planting her lips right onto hers. Y/n was shocked, of course, but she kissed back, melting in the sweetness of haerin's lips. Y/n pulled her lips away looking confusedly at Haerin. "What?" Y/n said with a confused look on her face. "I like you and I know you like me too." Haerin responded calmly, although she was now blushing quite hard, just like y/n. During the whole interaction, haerin had been brushing her hand against y/n's arms and blushing lightly when y/n made her laugh. Haerin knew about y/n's crush on her, (the other girl isn't exactly very discreet) and she tried to show the other that she, in fact, felt the same way for y/n as y/n felt for her. "OMG EWWWWW" said a voice coming from behind the two lovebirds. Y/n and Haerin jolted their heads towards the door, where the voice was coming from. Hanni and Minji were standing at the entrance. Hanni had a "ew" look on her face while Minji was grinning widely. "First of all, we saw the whole thing and- get a room!" Hanni exclaimed she than turned to Minji not even finishing her "second of all" as Minji cut her off: "You owe me 20 bucks" Minji said her hand opening towards Hanni. "Huh?" was the last thing y/n said before the two girls started bickering even more, y/n and Haerin laughing at their antics.

Maybe stuco wasn't that bad... :)

[ivelle-serenity]

Skateboard 5

Wind breaker

fem bodied reader | smut | action | pwp | jayjo/fml | vinny/fml | wooin/fml | joker/fml | hyuk/fml | owen/fml | enemies to lovers | angsty | the other woman (?) | reverse harem | fluff | SLOW BURN! | all characters featured are 18+

author's note: i'm sorry if you're being impatient for smut, trust me, I was too. I just need the fml to interact with the boys. They say slow burn is at its finest.

✧˖° — windbreaker men

✧˖° — mdni, smut, description of not safe for work content.

✧˖° — this is a story not one shot.

Jay followed my instructions, his movements more fluid this time. "Like this?" he asked, glancing at me for confirmation.

"Exactly," I said, smiling. "You're getting it."

For a moment, we were both silent, just standing there, him on his bike and me beside him. The tension from earlier seemed to melt away, replaced by a comfortable understanding.

"Thanks for the tip," Jay said, breaking the silence again.

"You're welcome," I replied, feeling a bit more at ease. "Just remember to keep your elbows wide and your grip firm. It'll help you stay balanced."

Jay nodded.

As we rejoined the rest of the group, I couldn't help but feel a sense of accomplishment. Interacting with Jay had been nerve-wracking, but it also felt surprisingly natural. Maybe joining their crew wouldn't be so bad after all.

I bit my lower lip as I realized June, Dom, Minu, Yuna, and Mia had been watching us the entire time. I felt so embarrassed! They must have been surprised, especially after our training where we warmed up with a 180km bike ride from the city to the countryside. It was exhausting, but I enjoyed it with them.

After our training, I noticed Jay practicing the tips I gave him, so I went over to help. But I didn’t expect the rest of the crew to be watching us!

"Wow, you're getting close to the foreigner. How come you always attract foreign girls?" June laughed, crossing his arms. Jay ignored him, continuing to drink his water.

"Damn, good thing Demitra can speak Korean. That blue-haired girl, I couldn’t understand a word she said!" Dom complained while wiping his sweat.

Blue-haired girl? That sounds familiar.

"You know her too?" Jay asked quietly from beside me, though I knew his friends were listening.

"Nah, I don't think so," I forced a smile. He looked at me for a long moment, as if trying to gauge the truth.

Minu cleared his throat. "We noticed you were teaching Jay. It seems you know a lot of biking skills?" he asked. Mia nodded in agreement.

I looked down at my bike, balancing without holding the handlebars. "Just a few," I said. Dom gave me a doubtful look. "I used to love doing tricks on ramps." I added.

"You're talking about the ramps at the skatepark?" June asked, eyes wide with shock.

I rubbed the back of my head, feeling embarrassed. "Yeah, that's my specialty."

Mia's jaw dropped. "If I'm not mistaken, are you one of those bicycle riders who do tricks in the air? Like spinning around?" she asked, stunned. I nodded.

"That's dangerous, right?" Dom asked June, who nodded in disbelief while looking at me.

"But of course, I don't use those in tournaments. Actually, I don't do those tricks much anymore. I'm more into sprint riding, like what Dom does," I explained, looking at Dom. Jay adjusted his posture, clearly interested.

"You also know some techniques for sprint riding?" Jay asked, and everyone looked at him. I laughed softly.

"Maybe a little?"

"You're just being humble," Yuna gave me a sharp look.

"Isn't it unfair that you’re teaching Jay but not us?" Dom said dramatically. Jay avoided his gaze and got on his bike.

"Well, I would love to help you—"

"It's too late. We need to go home now," Jay interrupted, making me widen my eyes.

"What!? Oh come on, man! Don't be so selfish!"

"What do you mean 'we'? Are you taking Demitra with you?" Minu clarified, locking eyes with Jay as if they were having a silent conversation.

I remembered our last conversation before the training session. Jay had offered to help me with my Korean literature studies. I even asked him where we’d study since it wasn't allowed at my place! Plus, I've never brought a guy to my apartment; my roommates might assume Jay is my boyfriend. How embarrassing would that be? Thankfully, he volunteered his place since he’s not allowed to stay out late either.

"He’s going to help me with Korean literature and history." I interjected into their conversation.

Mia chuckled. "You seem to learn quickly, judging by how well you speak Korean! I know you can do it."

"Just the two of you?" Minu asked Jay seriously. Jay looked at him without any emotion, but I could feel a strange tension.

"It won’t take long! Don’t worry!" I quickly added.

"Well, good luck, Demitra! Jay isn't the best teacher, you might give up halfway!" Dom laughed.

I noticed Jay had already started biking, so I hurriedly got on my bike and waved at everyone. "See you tomorrow!" I called out cheerfully before following Jay, who was ahead of me. I pouted. Why was he in such a hurry?

I followed Jay because I didn't know where his house was. He was quiet, but I guess that’s normal for him. I couldn’t believe Shelly liked this type of guy. It was very unusual for her.

I was deep in thought when we arrived at a large house. My jaw dropped in shock at how big his house was. Was this where he lived? Wow, he must be rich.

"Just park your bike here," he said, snapping me out of my thoughts. I nodded and did as he said, parking my bike next to his.

Without another word, he walked inside. I bit my lip nervously. Was he not going to invite me in? It felt awkward just walking in unannounced. What if his parents were inside?

I was startled when Jay came back. "What are you still standing there for? Come in," he said before turning away. I pouted.

"Who’s with you, Jay?" I was surprised to see a small boy wearing glasses. He seemed just as surprised to see me, his cheeks turning red. "W-Who..."

"Turn off the TV if you’re not watching," Jay told him. He went into what I assumed was his room, leaving the door open. Was that where we’d study?

"It's nice to meet you, Jay's brother. Hi! I'm Demitra!" I introduced myself, holding out my hand. Jay’s brother just stared at me, his face red. I frowned and forced a smile.

It was so awkward because Jay's brother didn't say a word. He was just staring at me like he was looking through my soul. I forced a smile. "I'll head in now," I said awkwardly before walking into Jay's room.

"Your brother is weird," I said to Jay, setting my bag on the table. I watched as Jay organized his things.

He didn’t respond, instead handing me three books, one of which was a dictionary. I frowned at the books.

"What is this?"

"A dictionary," he said, as if stating the obvious.

"Yes, I know it's a dictionary. What's it for?" I raised an eyebrow. "I’m struggling more with Korean literature and history than the language itself."

His expression didn’t change. "Your Korean isn’t that good," he stated. My jaw dropped. "Maybe that’s why you can't understand our lessons about history."

"Hey, take that back! You understand what I’m saying! Even your friends!"

He shook his head. "It’s lame. I can barely understand you."

I dramatically held my chest. "Whatever, no offense, but Japanese is easier to learn than Korean."

"I agree."

I couldn’t believe this guy! I let out a sharp breath before sitting down. The contents of the books were overwhelming. This was harder than physics. Why did I end up in Korea? I glanced at Jay, who was staring at his phone.

"Are you going to teach me or not?" I raised an eyebrow at him. He looked at me boredly.

"Read that first."

"How can I read it if I don’t understand it?" I said sarcastically.

He stared at me for a moment before sighing and putting his phone down. He took the dictionary from my hands and replaced it with a larger book.

"Start with the basics," he said. When I opened the book, my jaw dropped. It was the Korean alphabet!

"Oh, come on, I already know some of these."

"Some? Then you should know all of these," he said, placing the book on the table. I cursed inwardly.

"Now I understand why Dom said you’re a terrible teacher," I grumbled, starting to read. As usual, he didn’t respond.

"How did you get a girlfriend when you’re this quiet?" I muttered while reading. "Huh?" I glared at him.

"It’s none of your business."

I rolled my eyes. "I heard you’re a player. How come Shelly doesn’t get jealous?" I teased without looking at him.

"Those are just rumors."

I laughed softly and continued reading. I glanced at Jay, who was now looking at his phone. Without his glasses, I realized how handsome he was. His mullet haircut suited him. No wonder many girls liked him.

Besides being handsome, he was good at biking and wasn’t very talkative. Some girls might prefer a quiet guy as a boyfriend, thinking there’s less chance he’d cheat because he’s so reserved.

My heart almost stopped when he looked up, and our eyes met.

"If you keep staring at me, you should just go home."

I rolled my eyes at him. "Is this how you treat girls? So rude," I muttered. "I was just about to ask you something about what I’m reading, but never mind."

He cleared his throat. "Show me. Where are you having trouble?" He must have heard my muttering.

"Forget it. I just remembered the internet exists. I’ll search for the meaning," I said, grabbing my phone.

He was silent for a moment.

"That’s a consonant. It refers to a double s," he suddenly said. My eyes widened when I realized how close our faces were. He had leaned in to look at the book. I could literally feel my heart racing. I was still distracted by how close our faces were to each other, so I didn't even notice what I had searched on my phone.

"Too late, I already looked it up," I whispered.

"You shouldn’t use your phone while studying."

"Well, genius, if you were a better teacher, I wouldn’t need to."

I continued reading, trying to push away my distraction. I couldn't help but feel Jay's gaze on me, and the thought of our eyes meeting again made me too embarrassed to look up. Is this what it's like when you like someone? I sighed and tried to focus on what I was reading.

As I went through the Korean alphabet, it felt more familiar, like I was revisiting what I had studied before deciding to come to Korea. It refreshed my memory. Maybe the reason I struggled with Korean history was that I had forgotten the correct way to read their language.

"Vinny..." My forehead creased at the name. "You know him? You’re friends with the Sabbath?" Jay suddenly asked.

And now I was doomed.

"No, I'm not, especially Vinny. He hates me."

He paused, clearly puzzled. "But he said you’re his friend."

"No, he’s just bluffing," I said with irritation.

"They are dangerous. You should stay away from them."

Well, it's too late. Even if I wanted to, I couldn't just walk away now. Wooin helped with my parents' debt. I can't just abandon him. Even though I'm confused about why he did it, I still choose to serve them.

"Are you saying your friend is dangerous?" I asked seriously.

Jay didn't respond, his expression unreadable. I know he is old friends with Vinny. So why would he warned me from him?

I sighed, feeling the weight of the situation. "Look, I know it's risky, but I owe them. Wooin helped my family when no one else could. I can't just turn my back on that."

Jay's eyes flickered with something I couldn't quite identify—concern, maybe? But he remained silent, his gaze steady on mine.

Finally, Jay spoke, his voice softer. "Just be careful."

I nodded, appreciating his concern. "Worried for me? Aw," I teased. "I didn't expect you to have this side to you." I continued to tease, but he remained serious, shaking his head. I couldn't help but laugh, knowing he was probably feeling embarrassed by my comments.

Actually, studying with Jay isn't as bad as I thought it would be. I expected him to give me a hard time, but it seems like it's just his personality to be reserved. I suddenly paused. What if he isn't really like this, especially with Shelly?

Oh, come on, Demitra. Why should I care about that? I frowned, feeling irritated with myself.

I was jolted from my thoughts by a knock on the door. Jay stood up to answer it, and I almost froze when I saw a middle-aged woman. From her appearance, she looked like Jay's mother! I quickly stood up and bowed.

"Good evening, Ma'am," I greeted her. She gave me a cold look. Now it made sense why Jay always had that cold expression on his face. He inherited it from his mom.

"You didn't eat dinner again?" she said sternly. I looked at Jay, confused, but his face remained emotionless.

"We're studying," he replied shortly.

"You didn't eat breakfast, and I know you didn't eat lunch at school either," his mother said angrily, but she paused when she noticed me.

"Let's talk in the living room."

"I'm fine. Just leave," Jay said.

"Jaehyun," his mother said firmly, leaving Jay with no choice but to get up. I was left alone in his room.

My heart pounded with worry about what I had witnessed. Was Jay going to be scolded? Was it because of me that he hadn't eaten dinner? I hadn't eaten dinner either. Damn, maybe it's my fault he missed his meal. His mother should be scolding me, not him!

[chimivx]

That one fucked you over last year, this one is fucking you over this year, you had no idea she was involved with him, someone over here has been lying to you, you didn't mean to end up in that ones bed, he told you he loved you... Does anyone even trust anyone anymore?

👫 -> college!teez x fem!reader/oc {frat/sorority} #️⃣ -> 7k (part FOUR of ten) ‼️ -> 18+, sexual content, drugs/alcohol, college life, all the drama, heavy angst, infidelity adjacent moments, mean boys, mean girls, mentions of anxiety/depression… IF I MISSED ANYTHING PLEASE LET ME KNOW!

september 13th ~ friday ~ 6:30 p.m

A week had passed. Seven days had come and gone, and everything was running as smoothly as humanly possible. The first week of classes went well, every one of your sisters in the house upbeat and smiling about their endeavors. There wasn’t much to complain about, within your schedule you had plenty of time during the week to get assignments done, to work on projects and any essays that were due… The academic year would be as close to perfect as it could get.

After a few days of chaos, you were looking forward to moving on. Looking forward to putting your focus on your work, on the job you had in this house, your duty as a member of ITZ. Recruitment breathed down your necks, the jitters growing with every passing day, the uncertainty that ITZ would turn back into what it once was.

At her desk now, Yeji felt the most pressure. It was evident in her creased brow and her pinstraight posture, her shoulders rolled back toward the leather of her chair. For a half hour the nine of you had been sitting in this room, discussing classes, throwing out ideas for recruitment, giving one another updates of the first official week back at Nasara… A conversation you didn’t have much to add to.

Your phone vibrated in your pocket.

You had nothing to add.

“Then, it’s settled,” Yeji sighed, signaling Chaeryeong to write down what she was about to say. “Photos will be taken, Tori will get the announcements together, Mina and I will make sure the services are scheduled to stop by and set up,” she paused, reading down a list, her breath releasing heavily as she said, “After recruitment dinner will be held at ATZ.”

Yuna swallowed a smile, sitting in the velvet chair she typically claimed. Her eyes traveled toward the back of the room, where the other four of you sat wedged on the couch together. You and Tori were on either end of Ryujin who held Isla half on her lap. Your roommate sent the girl a sly wink, the dinner location of her and Mingi’s doing. Mina, attentive beside her president, let her gaze find Tori. The two share something of a small smile.

Since last week they’ve been buddy-buddy. Adorable, really, the way Mina has suddenly started sitting closer to her, closer to you and your friends when you’d hang about the house, inserting herself into the dynamic like she didn’t fit in perfectly with the other half of the house. Tori took her in like it was nothing. Mina fit right under her wing so perfectly that the two have snuck out of the house three more times since last Friday.

Choosing to stay cooped up in your room, spending your time on your classes, hanging around Ryujin, Isla and Yuna, you weren’t into the idea of sweating in the living room of ATZ anymore. Not after the last party. Watching Mina and Yunho swap spit on the couches didn’t appeal to you like it might to some.

The rest of your friends couldn’t get enough.

With Mina around, you didn’t have to watch the Yunho stuff happen, you just had to hear about it. And, good god the girl wouldn’t shut up.

Yunho let me sip his drink, it was disgusting, how do you guys do it!?

Yunho taught me how to play beer pong, I’m actually pretty good, I wish you guys would come so we could play!

Of course Yunho kissed me! He does every time I see him now, it’s like nothing was ever weird between us.

On, and on, and on.

At least the attention was off of you. Not a soul has brought up Wooyoung, and not a soul has mentioned anything about Seonghwa. Not that they would, no one knew.

Your phone vibrated in your pocket again. Reaching a hand back you slipped it out and peeked at the screen before Yeji could catch you. Both messages on your screen made your nerves spark.

[starhwa]: Party tonight. I know you’re fulfilling your sisterhood duties by following the rules now, but if you came I promise I’d make it worth your time.

His message came first. The one received twenty minutes ago.

The second, the newest, made you want to snap your phone in half.

[youknow everythin]: I miss you I hate everything about what’s happening right now Rory

He hasn’t spoken to you since the party, the one you stormed out of because he decided to swallow Mina’s tongue in front of you. 

The following morning you woke up before Tori. Shuffling to the bathroom to wash up before anyone figured out where you were the night before, you found a purple mark in the shape of a heart on the base of your neck. Reminded of everything that had happened, the blurry words you said to him, you didn’t expect to smile.

Make me forget.

You covered the hickey, and have had to all week because that shit was dark, and sent Seonghwa a mortifying text message because you remembered what Yunho had told you a few days prior to you ending up in his sheets. Seonghwa was apparently with somebody, dating somebody, and was unavailable. 

A lie.

A Yunho lie.

So you’ve been talking to him everyday, all week. Yunho was content with Mina, he had his hands full with all that shit. Seonghwa was funny, he was chill. Sure, he didn’t let you rant about life like Yunho used to, listening to everything you would say, keeping mental notes for the future, listening like he was trying to memorize every word… Seonghwa didn’t do that, but he was still an alright friend.

You did miss the daily debrief about your day, about your classes… About his day, about his classes… The end of the first week of classes is when you two would hang at the party, drink yourselves silly and break down your professors and syllabuses. Judging by his message he was thinking and feeling the same thing.

[you]: promised the girls i’d do dinner tonight and i like to keep my promises.. i’ll try to come by after.. hopefully you keep yours 🤞

It was a nice distraction. There were no strings with Seonghwa. For a week it’s been silly banter and jokes. He wasn’t a guy who dated, and if he did you knew you wouldn’t be his long term type. Part of you is shocked that you’re possibly his short term type, never once in the past did Seonghwa ever make any sort of advancement on you. San on the other hand, he’s one of the only boys who’s tried unprompted by you, but, then again San went after anything that sparked his fancy.

Yeji exchanged words with Mina, then expressed something to Yuna. The higher ups spoke cohortly, the rest of you on the outside of whatever it was they were discussing. Something about… uniform? Dress code?

Your phone vibrated.

[youknow everythin]: What???

Whoops.

[youknow everythin]: Oh, that wasn’t meant for me, was it.

You started to type something smart, trying to be witty somehow, but you deleted everything you came up with. The bubbles appeared on the other side and you sighed.

[youknow everythin]: You’re talking to someone else in the house now?? 

Eye roll.

[youknow everythin]: Don’t ignore me, Rory, I really hate this. I feel like you’re angry at me, we don’t do this. 

A notification popped up at the top of your screen.

[starhwa]: What did you dooo Ror

Withholding your smile you took a screenshot of you and Yunho’s conversation and made sure to send it in the right thread, to Seonghwa. It took him a few seconds to ‘love’ the message.

[starhwa]: What a whiny bitch

[starhwa]: ‘We don’t do this’ sounds like something a liar says hmmm

[starhwa]: Come tonight, let’s piss him off

The corners of your lips perked up. Now that sounded like a good time. It would certainly make up for the time spent this week listening to Mina describe every single detail of every single kiss she and Yunho shared.

[you]: i have dinner tonight with the girls, i’ll sneak away and see you after, hwa :)

[starhwa]: You bad girl… I’ll see you later.

“Who are you talking to?” Tori’s quiet voice startled you. “Smiling at your phone like that, who is it?” Slapping the screen flat to your thigh you wiped your face clean and looked at her. The smirk she wore paired with her curious brows made your heart stop for a second. “No, no,” she giggled. The meeting was over, you missed whatever was decided and Yeji’s send off. The girls were rushing out of the room. “Are you talking to somebody?”

“Seonghwa,” you whispered. Ryujin and Isla were gone, Tori had scooted all the way over to your side of the couch. In her sleeveless denim jumpsuit she crossed her legs, leaning into you. At the mention of ATZ’s Vice President her jaw fell open. “Don’t make it a big deal, we aren’t talking.”

“But, you’re texting,” she said, shifting her eyes over to Yeji and Mina, still at the wooden desk. “How did this happen? When did this happen?”

“You know we’ve been friends,” you said, following the shift of her eyes, finding Mina smiling at her. “He’s friends with Yunho too, so…”

“Right,” Tori said, narrowing her gaze. “I’ve just never seen you two talk, that’s all.”

With a breath, you smiled. “Are we doing dinner, or what? I’m starving.”

Tori eyed you for a moment, then nodded. “We are, but we have to wait for Mina.”

Of course you did.

“Are the others waiting?” you asked, glancing over your shoulder to see if Ryujin, Isla or Yuna were still hanging around. 

Tori inspected her acrylic nails and shook her head. “We told them they could go.”

Your brows plummeted. “You and Mina told them they could go?” Tori nodded, picking at her cuticles. “Was I going to be a part of that decision?” She held her hands in front of her, judging her choice of polish.

“I shouldn’t have done teal, Mingi hates teal.”

“Tori,” you said, catching her attention. “Did you hear me?”

“Yeah, me and Mina said they could leave,” she said. “She’ll be done soon anyways, then we’ll catch up with them. What’s the big deal?”

Did this happen while you were texting Seonghwa, or was this orchestrated before like some sort of secret?

“Okay,” was all you could push out of your mouth.

Twenty minutes later you were finally on the move.

Plenty of time to leave Tori on the couch and scurry off to your bedroom to change your clothes and fluff up your hair. Taking your Nasara hoodie off you slipped into a dress similar to the one you wore last week, except this one was black with thin straps over your shoulders. Tight around your chest, it hung loose around your hips, swinging over the curves with every step taken. Tori exclaimed when you met her and Mina at the bottom of the stairs.

The sophomore took you in and smiled, her eyes falling to your thighs every so often throughout the night. She wore a striped crop top and high rise jeans, her hair styled perfectly beneath her chin, her accessories complimenting her perfectly. Always put together.

It made you sick.

But, that was his type, right?

Put together, hard working, pays attention to details, good girl.

Fuck it. If you were the opposite, which it so seemed, otherwise you’d be the one with him, you’d prove him right.

Tori drove and Mina insisted you sit in the front seat though the two yapped the entire ride over to the restaurant. Situated in downtown Delo, a ten minute drive away from the ATZ house, you sent Seonghwa your location as Tori pulled into the parking lot.

[starhwa]: You’re not far, had me thinking you wouldn’t be here till midnight again

[starhwa]: You’re not walking all that, Ror. I’ll pick you up.

“You’re quiet,” Mina said to you, leaning over the leather of Tori’s seats. Slapping your phone to your thigh, a recurring habit now, Mina watched it, eyed your skin, then smiled at you. “Everything okay?” Tori had gotten out of the car moments prior, pressing her own cell phone to her ear to give Mingi her every ten minute update of where she was and what she was doing.

Dragging your eyes from your roommate to the sophomore, you sighed. “Yeah, I’m fine. Really hungry, I wanted to eat a half hour ago.”

Mina pursed her lips. “I’m sorry,” she breathed. “Yeji’s so stressed, I didn’t think she’d keep me for so long after. I hope you know I’m really happy to be here with you guys.”

Sitting forward, pulling off your seatbelt, you let it hit the window as you reached for the handle. “Happy to have you, Mina,” you grumbled, slipping out of the car onto the asphalt.

This street was cute. One of the better ones in downtown Delo that’s been built up, heavy work going into it to make it a thriving city instead of one that people would shake their heads at if it were brought up in conversation. You were at one of many restaurants, a sushi place Isla was obsessed with. A sushi place Isla has drawn mad attention to, essentially helping with the flip of reputation, because of her and her brother.

Along the street lively people hung around, good crowds of smiling people and people playing music on the corners or inside some of the bars. There was a club a few minutes down the street, one that was closed for ages, but had recently reopened. This street was the first to flip people’s idea of Delo, that and the outstanding rep Nasara provided the city.

[you]: I’ll tell you when… are you sure you’re okay with that

[starhwa]: …

[starhwa]: Anything for you.

“There’s that smile again,” Tori teased, following you into the restaurant with Mina on her tail. Shooting her a look, you made her laugh.

“What smile?” Mina asked, her happy-go-lucky grin glowing as she stepped into the dimly lit lobby. Tori nudged her with an elbow and wiggled her brows.

“Her boy smile,” she said.

Mina’s smile faltered. Looking over at you, she seemed to force a laugh out of herself. “What boy?” she asked. “Don’t tell me you’re talking to Wooyoung again?”

Since when did she know so much about that?

You looked at Tori who went unaffected by her bestie’s words. 

“Why would you care if I am?” you questioned.

Tori decided to feel affected now.

“She’s just worried, Ror,” she said, wrapping a hand around your bicep. Guiding you toward the back of the restaurant, dodging tables and waiters, she said, “None of us want you to go back to him.”

Peering back to catch a glimpse of Mina, she gave you a smile. “Do you even know the full story?”

She nodded, her hair swinging below her chin. “Tori and I spoke about it a few days ago. She was giving me the group debrief so I’d be prepared for a night like tonight.” Stepping up to your side as you approached the table your friends were at, Mina took your other arm in her hand and tilted her head. “There are so many guys better than him, trust me.”

“Better than who?” Yuna asked, brows pulled tight in the center of her forehead. Her chocolate hair was pulled back into a bun, her bangs dusting her eyelashes. Glancing down at her and your friends, a laugh sparked at Ryujin with a salmon roll between her lips, frozen, staring up at you with widened eyes. Isla was focused on her plate, a wine glass on the table next to it.

“Wooyoung,” Mina said, and the two paying attention groaned.

“Nothing is going on,” you stated, taking note of how Tori sat beside Yuna, Mina taking the empty chair beside her. The last empty seat was next to Isla, her and her gorgeous hair not giving you the time of day when you slipped onto the wood beside her, across from Yuna. “We haven’t spoken at all.”

“You did at the party, right?” Mina asked innocently, studying the menu in front of her. Piercing her with your glare, Tori kicked your shin under the table, pleading with you with her own eyes to not freak out.

Ryujin, with her mouth full, asked, “You talked to Wooyoung and didn’t tell us?” She leaned forward to get a glimpse of you past Isla.

Yuna stared at you, eyes big and wider than they normally are. “What the hell did he say? What the hell did you say?”  Now, Mina picked up her head.

“It wasn’t a big deal,” you breathed, holding up your hands to feign your innocence. “We passed by each other, he told me I looked good, I didn’t say anything back, and that was it.” Tori had dropped her chin, she looked at you through her lashes. Mina, curious as ever, raised an eyebrow.

“Where did you find him, ‘cause…” she shared a look with Tori, “We didn’t see him all night.”

Probably because you were wedged so far up Yunho’s asshole to pay attention to anything or anyone else.

“I hung out with Seonghwa and Yeosang in the kitchen,” you said, keeping your gaze fixated on her to prove your lie was the truth. “I met some girls who are planning to come to recruitment, by the way,” you said to the table, Yuna’s eyes lighting up. “But, I ran into him on the second floor, leaving the bathroom. First floor was taken, so I had to go upstairs. You ever been upstairs, Mina?” The sophomores expression fell.

“Aurora,” Tori said, hushed, like she was disappointed.

“The fuck does that mean?” Ryujin asked genuinely, shoving another piece of sushi into her mouth. 

Isla, reaching for her wine glass, flipped her hair backward and sniffled. “I think she means sex,” she said without concern for how loud she was speaking. Licking her lips, she took a gulp of her glass and wiped her mouth with the back of her hand. “She’s implying that Mina’s never gone upstairs at ATZ.”

“Okay,” Ryujin muttered, helping Isla place the glass down safely. 

“Damn,” Yuna snickered, putting her focus on her plate.

Tori scoffed. “You guys are sick,” she started. “That’s not what we go there for.”

“It’s what you go there for,” Ryujin smirked, assisting Isla in picking up her sushi for her. Tori shot her eyes back and forth from the two, and clenched her jaw.

“That doesn’t matter,” Tori snapped. “Besides, we’ve been dating for a while, it’s totally different.”

Ryujin perked a brow. “Is it?”

“Doesn’t matter!” Tori nearly shouted. Mina put a hand on her arm, the two sharing a look. “Ror, that wasn’t nice,” she said to you, her big brown eyes now asking you to apologize. As you glanced to Mina, the girl who shared personal secrets with you about going upstairs, the look on her face made your heart twist.

Did she deserve an apology? Probably.

Did you want to give her one? No.

First she’s taken Yunho, now she’s taken Tori. She’s sitting here at dinner with you and your friends, winning them over with her good girl attitude, her good girl outlook on life. She was going to make a difference here, she was going to do some good, she was going to help Isla and be the best Vice President, and help Yeji get ITZ into good shape so more girls like herself would join. 

It’s no wonder he wouldn’t want you. What do you have to give?

Sex on the side because he wasn’t getting it from her?

A fuck when he wanted it because his good girl was being a good girl?

A wise man once told you, fuck him. He’s not worth it.

So, fuck him.

Pushing your chair out from under you with force, startling Isla and Yuna, you grip the back and shove it back under the table, muttering the quickest I’m sorry to either of the girls before hurrying off toward the lobby of the restaurant.

“Ror!” Tori called after you.

Mina’s voice boiled your blood. “Let her go, Tor, it’s okay.”

Tor. That was your Tor.

[you]: come get me now

[starhwa]: Babe, you just got there

[you]: yeah, well i’m pissed off. come get me.

september 13th ~ friday ~ 9:12 p.m

With his hand wrapped around the back of your neck, beneath your hair, Seonghwa kept you close to him while he spoke to potential members of his fraternity. All night since he came back with you he’s kept you by his side, replacing your drinks when needed, checking in on you when you got too quiet, and most importantly, keeping you away from Yunho.

Throughout the first hour of you being here you had your eyes glued to your phone, waiting for any one of your sisters to message you, or call you. You figured Tori would be the first, you’d have a text before you even walked out into the parking lot. But, it was radio silence. After your first two drinks with Seonghwa, who could easily outdrink you, he got fed up and snatched your phone from you, telling you you could have it back if it was an emergency, or if Tori was calling. It lived in the back pocket of his tightly tailored slacks now.

“Remind me your name again?” Seonghwa smiled at the boy in front of him, the freshman with bright eyes that occasionally lingered over to you while they spoke.

The blonde was familiar, you’d seen him before.

“Jongseob,” he said, a cocky smile growing on his face as he tipped his chin up. “Thank you for your time tonight.” He extended a hand to Seonghwa, one which he took and shook. “Your girlfriend is beautiful,” Jongseob turned his chin and extended a hand toward you. Swapping your red cup into the other, you placed it in his hold and he brought it to his lips, pressing the tiniest kiss to your knuckles. Lips parting in shock, he gave you a soft laugh. “I hear great things about ITZ, as well. If all goes well within the next few weeks, I’ll see you at dinner.” His charm was infatuating.

“See you at dinner,” you breathed, voice going shaky as he flashed Seonghwa another grin and turned away. Looking up at Seonghwa, he was already watching you.

“He just called you my girlfriend,” he said through a laugh.

Blinking, you smiled, shaking your head. “You are holding onto me like I’m yours.”

His eyes flashed with something dark, and he asked, “Is that a problem?”

Poking your tongue between your lips, making sure he watched, you smized up at him, knowing you were both thinking about the same thing. “I don’t think it is.”

“Perfect,” Seonghwa raised his eyebrows, shifting both hands to your shoulders, “Then, let’s go dance.”

Letting him guide you down the hall, you were tipsy enough to the point of not noticing anyone if they were watching you. You didn’t want to pay attention to anybody anyway, you were here to forget, you were here to have fun. The other people didn’t matter. Your friends didn’t matter right now. Yunho didn’t matter. All of the bullshit from before, from last semester, from last week… It didn’t matter.

“I wish we weren’t banned,” you said. “You get to have fun with all the interested freshmen. I think Yeji fucked us by banning us, we can’t be here to mingle.”

Seonghwa huffed a laugh. “Yeah, she royally screwed you guys.”

“Hey,” you tried to pause your walk, but he kept you going without missing a beat. “That’s not nice.”

He pressed his lips to your ear. “I’m not nice.”

Chills erupted down your spine.

“Oh my god, just take me upstairs,” you said, shaking your head, and he laughed.

“Not yet,” he mumbled, turning you into the living room full of people. An obnoxious club song from ages ago blasted through the speakers. “First we fuck shit up.”

“Gladly,” you sighed, letting him slip his arms around your waist, pulling you further into the mass of students of every age, the two of you getting lost in the pulse of the music.

Taking your hand to his shoulder you slide it around his neck, hooking it in your elbow, forcing him to lean over you. You danced into him, his hands guiding you against him again and again, his hold slipping lower with every twist of your hips. Sipping from your cup, you eyed him, then downed the rest of the contents. Seonghwa took the red plastic from your hand and threw it to the floor behind him, finally free to cage you against him, both of your hands finding sanctuary in his long hair. He pressed his forehead to yours, the sudden closeness knocking your breath from your lungs, Seonghwa pulling you under his spell within seconds.

“What do you want?” he asked, both hands gripping the round of your ass, pushing your hips into his.

Forced to your tiptoes, you pushed a breath from your lips. “What do you mean?”

Seonghwa’s eyes flickered to your lips. “Out of tonight. What do you want to get out of tonight?” He studied your face, every bit of it. “Last time you told me to make you forget. What do you want to do now?”

“I- I- I don’t…”

“Tell me,” he said, softening his gaze. “Let me help.”

“What’s in it for you?”

That devilish smirk found his lips. “I get you, Ror.” 

“What are you talking about?”

“All these assholes want you,” he said. “And none of them like each other.” The Greek life facade. “Help me piss them off, and I’ll help you piss them off.”

Now that sounded nice. Only, it wasn’t your goal. Pissing off Yunho sounded nice, maybe even pissing off Wooyoung a little bit, but in doing so that would mean your sisters would find out what you’re doing, and if they found out what you were doing you’d have to either tell them it’s fake and risk exposing your truth to the ATZ boys, or play it up that it was real and be forced to keep another thing from them…

“No,” you said, and he wasn’t the least bit shocked. “We shouldn’t even be doing this right now.”

“Why?” He tipped his head back to shake it. “Worried he’ll stop giving a fuck? Because you shouldn’t be.” Gazing up at him, his perfect honey skin dripping with utter lust, his words almost convinced you.

“Seonghwa!”

His voice punched a hole in your gut.

The vice president followed it, looking up, keeping you flush against him. Dusty brown hair and glasses pushed through the crowded living room, ending up at your side. Seonghwa took one look at you, begging for an answer before anything else happened. The smallest shake of your head made him let go of you, the loss of his warmth incredibly disappointing.

Yunho took you in, from what you were wearing down to how you reacted when Seonghwa took his hands off of you. “Hongjoong is looking for you,” he said to his advisor. His higher up. His boss. The two shared something between their eyes, something you couldn’t figure out.

“Is he?” Seonghwa asked, rolling his shoulders back. 

Yunho grit his teeth. “He is.”

You were out of there.

Getting lost in the heaps of people you made your way back into the kitchen, weaving through couples making out on the walls of the hallway. Wobbling to a fridge, you yanked it open, the heavy door swinging toward a group of guys standing against the other side of it.

“Whoa!” A hand caught the door before it hit him. “Hey, you’re Seonghwa’s girl.” That was a voice you knew. Taking a can of fruity bubbles from the shelf, you cracked it open and let the boy close the door for you. 

Jongseob, you think.

“Jongseob,” Jongseob said.

Right.

Sipping your drink, you smiled and stepped closer to him. He was dressed in black and grey, his blonde hair brushing his shoulders contrasting against the dark colors in a weirdly pretty way.

“Jongseob,” you repeated, and he smiled. “I’m not Seonghwa’s girl.”

Twisting his lips curiously, he nodded and glanced at his friends. “This is Intak,” he motioned to a boy with black cropped hair in a white button down and jeans, the top three buttons undone, “And this is Shota.” The third boy had blonde hair like Jongseob, only it was lighter, near white. His eyes were dark, almost void of all color, and the way he dressed reflected his age. An old band tee and ripped jeans with bracelets on his wrists.

“Call me Soul,” Shota said, splaying a hand over his chest. He was tall, all three of them were, but the other two had muscle to them. Soul was wide, but gangly, slimmer than his friends.

“Soul,” you whispered, and he smiled, his pink lips curving upward. “I’ve seen you before, Soul.”

He quirked a brow, his smile growing. “Have you, Aurora?”

You matched his smile. “Sannie’s fun, isn’t he?”

The boy who was attached to San’s hip last week laughed. “When you want a spot in the house he is.”

“Ooo,” you sang, stepping closer to the three of them. Intak, who couldn’t stop staring at your legs, took a step backward. Jongseob and Soul didn’t move. Both were eating you alive with their eyes, the intensity had potential to make your knees buckle. “Seems you already fit in just fine,” you said to Soul. Turning to look at Intak, the boy's brown eyes met yours, and he took a breath. “If I wasn’t in the middle of something I’d take you upstairs first.”

Spinning on your heels, missing the way Intak grabbed hold of Soul to steady himself, you sauntered out to the hall sipping your drink. You weren’t sure what number you were on, but you didn’t care. Everything that weighed you down before suddenly didn’t seem so heavy. These parties really were an outlet, Yeji’s a monster for taking it away.

Crossing the threshold into the living room, ready to find Seonghwa and get on with the night, the front door to the house opened. Tori, Mingi, Mina, Yuna, Ryujin and Isla filed inside.

“Oh, great,” you mumbled, and hurried deeper into the living room, hoping to go undetected. If Wooyoung could do it in this house, at his own party, you could do it too. How hard could it be?

You passed by Yeosang and the girl he was with the other night on the couch, the two sharing a drink, talking to one another in their own world, like there wasn’t a party happening around them. When people stumbled into them, they didn’t even react. He had his arm slung around her back, listening to her as she talked, nodding along, actually listening to her. Wanting to ruffle his waves, you decided to leave him alone. It’d been a week and he was still attached to this girl. That meant something.

Heading back toward the tables set up on the other side of the living room, a hand latched onto your wrist, tugging you backward. Whipping yourself around, wide eyed and ready to unload on the jerk who touched you without permission, when you met Yunho’s frustrated expression, you groaned. 

“What’s going on?” he asked, letting you go, taking note of the drink you were holding. “Why are you hanging around Seonghwa?”

“Why not?” you questioned, folding your arms after a gulp from your can. “Is something wrong?”

“Yeah,” he answered without hesitation, his tone dripping in disbelief, like he couldn't believe you weren’t in agreement with him. “I know how he is, you shouldn’t get involved.” The song changed over the speakers and everyone shouted, another old song pumping through the air. Yunho cringed, sparing a glance at the crowd over his shoulder.

“Are you not drinking?” you asked, looking him up and down for signs of drunkenness. He was really good at hiding it.

“I am,” he said.

“What are you on?”

He shrugged. “I don’t remember.”

“Me either,” you said, shaking the can around.

It fell quiet between the two of you. Staring at one another, you couldn’t feel anything bad as you looked at him. For a second his eyes dropped down your body, so you let yours do the same. He wore ripped jeans and a white long sleeved shirt. Two necklaces hung around his neck over his shirt. The chain was gone.

He looked good.

“I need another,” he said, breaking the silence. Crinkling the can in your hand, you took the last sip and crushed it completely.

“So do I,” you mumbled.

Yunho rubbed his hands on his legs and took a breath. “Wanna go get one?”

Gazing up at him, you bobbed your head. “Sure,” you said, and he nodded with you. “I saw… I saw, uh, Tori come in… And Mina… And I think everyone else.”

He couldn’t look away from you. “Mingi told me they were coming.”

“Oh.” You pressed your lips together tight and sucked in a breath.

Yunho tore his eyes away for all of three seconds before they were on you again. “We can make it to drinks and back without seeing them.”

“You don’t wanna see them?”

He shook his head. “Do you?”

“No,” you whispered.

“Why?” he asked.

Your turn to shake your head. “Why don’t you?”

“Christ,” he muttered, grabbing onto your wrist. He pulled you out of the living room, his head darting back and forth searching for unsuspecting eyes. The only ones you passed on the way to the kitchen were the three freshmen. Intak, Soul and Jongseob, all taking account of who you were with and where you were going. You were goddamn lucky this house stretched on for miles.

He left you outside of the kitchen, planting you by the archway, in the small corner you found Yeosang in last week, just outside of the bathroom door. Disappearing into the kitchen, telling you that he would be right back and not to move, he left you.

The door to your right opened, and a very sloshed Isla tumbled out of it. She shoved it closed and looked up at you, both of you confused, both of you squinting at one another in the dim light.

“Hey,” she said, pushing her messy hair from her face. “When did you get here, Ror, I was worried about you.” She came close and put a hand around your shoulders.

Taking her hand in yours, you laid your head against her arm. “You were worried about me?”

She nodded, leaning into you. “I was, me. These other fake bitches weren’t.”

Your stomach rolled. “What?”

Coming closer to your ear, she said, “These other fake bitches weren’t.” Pulling away, she raised her brows and shot you a look. “They didn’t care where you went, they just kept… Blah, blah, blah, boys. Blah, blah, blah, we look hot. Blah, blah, blah, Mina’s so adorable. Blah, blah, blah… Yunho.” She looked up beside you, and started to smile. “Funny, they were talking about you almost the whole time.”

He had two drinks in his hand, in red cups. “Who was?” he asked, his eyes going slightly wild. Isla stepped toward him and slapped a hand onto his chest.

“Mi-na,” she sounded out the girl's name, then laughed at herself.

Suddenly, Vernon appeared around the corner and sighed, wrapping an arm around her back. “What did I say about wandering?”

Isla screwed her face up and immediately fell into him. “I had to pee, Nonie.” You giggled. “Unless you wanted to come with me…”

Vernon sighed, his eyes closing for a moment. “Definitely not, Isla, let’s go.” He sent his goodbyes to you and Yunho with a nod, then the two were gone.

Looking up at the giant beside you, you took the cup with a tiny thank you, then said, “I didn’t wander.”

Pressing the rim of his cup to his lips, he hid a smile. “Thank god.”

Drinking what he gave you, you could’ve gagged. Pulling the cup from your lips, you voiced your disapproval and he laughed.

He laughed.

He laughed and it sounded beautiful.

“Too strong?” he asked, and you scoffed.

“You think!?”

He took a step closer to you with his grin. “M’sorry, I didn’t think I did that, I can’t really… Couldn’t really tell.”

The dimples imprinted on his cheeks warmed your heart. “Yunho, you’re drunk.”

His eyes went crazy. Dropping his jaw, he said, “Rory, you’re drunk.”

Rory.

“I am,” you said, drinking his concoction, maintaining face, though you both laughed when the aftertaste smacked you across the face. “Fuck, Yo, what did you do?”

Yunho tilted his head, his smile softening. “I miss hearing you say that.”

Blinking, losing all joy in your face, you pulled your lips into a pout. “I miss saying that.”

Sipping from your cups, both of you, drinking a little faster, Yunho came closer to you and took your hand in his. “Come on,” he mumbled, taking you down the hall.

“Where are we going?” You glanced around you as you walked, not that you were vigilant in the slightest right now. Yunho took you around the stairs, pushing through a few girls crowded there.

“Somewhere where I can talk to you without feeling like I’ll get in trouble,” he said, his voice hushed, speaking only to you. 

“Have you been getting in trouble?” you asked, landing on the vacant second floor. The girls on the stairs had their eyes on your back before you disappeared into Yunho’s bedroom.

“Not necessarily,” he said, locking the door behind him. Looking around his room you were torn. You sipped from your cup, almost at the bottom, and contemplated walking out. You were just here almost two weeks ago, mere hours before the earth shook beneath your feet.

“Then what do you mean,” you whispered, turning to face him.

He walked over to his bed, his messy bed. Yunho was smart and intelligent, but he wasn’t organized in the slightest. He was a genius in the mad scientist way, his room was a mess. Clothes were strewn on the floor, his blankets were rumpled, books were scattered about the rug he’s always put down on the floor, and his walls were littered with polaroid photos and scraps of paper that meant something to him.

It was endearing.

“I mean…” he sighed, knocked back the rest of his cup, and threw it to the floor. Sitting on the edge of his bed he put his elbows on his knees and drug his hands through his hair. “It’s obvious, we both know it,” he said, looking up at you. “You said it to me, I pursued her, and here I am, losing my mind over you.” Coming to his side, you sat next to him and finished your drink. He took it from you and threw it to the ground, letting it roll over to his. 

“Yo,” you whispered, and he shook his head.

“No,” he said. “Don’t say what you’re gonna say, because I know it. What I don’t know is how to fix it, Rory. I miss you. This week is supposed to be ours.”

Dropping your eyes to his bed, you exhaled and whispered, “Now it’s yours and hers.”

Yunho moved closer to you, taking your chin in his hands, tilting your head up to look him in the eyes. “Stop, no it’s not.” He spoke in a whisper, you both did.

“Yes, it is, Yo. The week is over, and I haven’t spoken to you since last Friday.”

Last Friday when he kissed Mina in front of you.

Last Friday when you decided it’d be a good idea to roll around his friends sheets.

“Why’d you have to talk to her?” Your half broken whisper wrecked his composure.

Shaking his head, he parted his lips and released a breath before he kissed you. A kiss that felt like no other. A kiss that felt right. A kiss you wanted over any other kiss. It was warm, and heavy, and all the more insatiable. You could drown in it, and you wanted to. If you never took another breath again, so be it.

It happened fast, Yunho’s shirt hitting the floor. Between lips on skin and hands drawing everywhere, you were both barely undressed and he was inside of you.

And it was right.

It was how it should be.

On top of him, hands in his hair, straddling his jeans while he pressed kisses to your skin, tugging the straps of your dress down your shoulders so hard that one almost snapped… It felt right, and his strong hands pressing into your hips told you that you would be here all night.

NU home ✧ nice for what masterlist ✧ talk to me ✧ thank you for reading <3

you do not have permission to copy or translate my works without my consent.

[authorhjk1]

Christmas present

Shin Ryujin X Shin Yuna X Male Reader

You watch the four women enter the lobby of the hotel. They all wear expensive outfits, showing that they just came back from a very important event.

Putting down your phone, you sigh as you watch them walk towards you. Your girlfriend is a few steps ahead of the rest.

You often wonder how you were able to land a woman like her. Especially considering your occupation.

Her black dress is showing off more of her legs than you can drool over. It fits tightly around her body. Her heels make her taller than she exactly is, which makes her members look even smaller. Although she still has a long way to go to match your hight. Her red hair is draped over her right shoulder

Shin Yuna reaches your table, glancing at your food. She steals one of your fries, before you cup her cheek with your hand.

"Hi, babygirl."

Your favorite pet name of hers.

"Hi, daddy."

She whispers, before pecking your lips.

Your cool facade almost crumbles. She always does this. Teasing you in public, while even her members are around.

You glance over her shoulders to look at her members.

Yeji, Ryujin and Chaeryeong stand behind her. While Yeji and Chaeryeong smile at you, Ryujin has a disgusted look on her face. Yuna made her promise to not tell the other girls. Although the older one is against the two of you, she finally gave way, saying that Yuna should learn from her mistakes.

"Congratulations, girls."

You smile at all of them.

"Thank you, (y/n)."

Yeji suggests that they go up and change. Yuna however stays with you.

"Haven't had dessert yet?"

You shake your head, but you know where this is heading.

Yuna walks around the table, leaning down. You smell her perfume.

"I'm sure we can find something in your room for you to eat."

"Yeah?"

You reach up and hold her chin with your hand. Pulling her down, you are face to face with your girlfriend.

"Can't wait to have a taste of that sweet pussy."

Yuna blushes in your hand.

She does tease you in public, but always finds away to talk her way around it. You are the one saying all the bad words. Considering your occupation, it shouldn't come as a surprise.

"Wha-What are you waiting for then?"

You love the way you make her stutter like this. Yuna avoids your eyes quickly.

You get off your chair, pulling her towards you. With your hand around her waist, the two of you walk towards the elevator.

A couple of minutes later, your face is buried between Yuna's legs. Her heels are lying next to the door, your jacket hanging from the doorknob. She got rid off your shirt as well, leaving small bites on your shoulders while you carried her to your bed.

Now kneeling in front of it, you enjoy the taste of your girlfriends pussy. Her dress is bunched up around her waist, giving you access to her core.

"Oh god, daddy."

Yuna sighs, her nails digging into your scalp as you drive her towards her orgasm.

Her moans and whines become louder. You dig your tongue into her pussy, while your thumb rubs her clit. The sweet taste of her juices makes you keep going. Her thighs close around your head as Yuna squirms on the mattress.

She is unable to lift her head to watch you. She can't do much more than moan, trying to be as quiet as possible. Yuna's hips buck towards your face, needing more and more of your tongue.

Making Yuna cum before you fuck her has become a habit by now. A necessity almost. You grow harder at the thought. Yuna isn't the tightest you've ever had, but you don't want to use lube everytime you fuck her. Partially because it would ruin you financially. Sex plays a big role in your relationship.

"Daddy! Gonna cum!"

Yuna can't hold back a shriek as she finally reaches her orgasm. She rolls around on the sheets, your head still in between her thighs. Her face is flushed and her ankles are locked behind your neck.

You slurp up some of your girlfriend's cum, enjoying her sweet taste. If she wasn't this wet, you wouldn't be able to fuck her properly.

Standing up, you get on the mattress as well, waiting for Yuna to come back to reality. It sometimes feels like she gets knocked out by her orgasms for a couple of seconds.

A moment later her hands are on your body. In one swift motion, Yuna pulls your boxers off of you, while you raise your hips slightly.

The sight of your cock makes Yuna's heart jump. You are the biggest she's had. And you are way above average. But Yuna would think you would be lying, if you told her you meet guys who have a bigger dick than you.

Stacking both her hands on top of each other as she holds your shaft, Yuna eyes your cock in awe. There is still enough space for her mouth left. She hungrily starts at your tip. Her tongue doing all kinds of motions and movements, coaxing you to full hardness.

"Fuck, Yuna."

You look at her, lying on the bed, with your cock in her mouth. Only through sheer dumb luck you were able to book a room in the same hotel as hers. You accepted an offer to shoot somewhere around here, which means you can have some more time with Yuna. The other members don't even know what you do for a living. Except for Yuna and Ryujin.

You take a fistful of her red hair, pulling her further onto your cock. She hasn't managed to take your entire length into her mouth since you first started dating. But that doesn't mean Yuna doesn't stop trying.

You hear another beautiful gag of hers as she forces her throat to open up. More of your cock slowly disappears into her greedy mouth. Yuna's eyes stare at you, silently asking if she is doing a good job. You nod, guiding her head further down.

Yuna's body shivers as she reaches the halfway mark. Your cock is fully filling her mouth and throat. And yet, Yuna keeps trying to fit in more. The walls of her throat tighten around you, her gag reflex, which she is trying to get rid of, is massaging your cock.

"Need your pussy, babygirl."

You sigh as you slowly pull her up by her hair.

Yuna smiles around your cock, lifting her head off your crotch, but not without letting her tongue glide along it's length.

"You want me to ride you?"

It's a tough question. The both of you like this position, but it's not as easy as it sounds. Yuna just can't take all of your cock that easily. On bad days, you are only able to push halfway inside of her. On good days she is able to take three quarters of your cock.

But you nod anyways, unable to resist the thought of her body on top of yours.

When she hovers above your cock, the two of you stare into each other's eyes. Yuna's big orbs glisten with affection and lust. She would've fallen in love with you, even if your cock was around average. The fact that it's this big has made her into a submissive slut for you.

That reminds you of something.

"It's in the drawer."

Yuna's smile widens, knowing what you mean. It was a birthday present to you from her. Well, it was part of a present. Yuna herself, lying on your bed with only purple lingerie on while waiting for you to come home, was the best part of the gift.

You hold her thighs, her pussy lips grazing the tip of your cock as she reaches for the knob on the drawer. She fishes out a small object. You wait for her to put it on herself, before she puts her hair back.

"What do you think?"

She poses as if she was modeling for a diamond necklace. You chuckle, looking at her choker.

"Beautiful."

It's purple, matching the lingerie she was wearing that day. Sparkling letters are decorating the thin fabric. "Size queen"

Yuna really is one. She never thought of herself that way, until she met you. Since the first time she saw your cock, she started to become addicted. No matter where or when, she always needed you to fuck her. She was never this horny before.

Without you knowing, Yuna spend a lot of time researching online. She wants to find a way to fit your whole cock into her pussy. You are just slightly too big for her, which she has to accept for now. But she never stops trying.

With her new choker on, Yuna plants her thighs on the bed next to yours. You take a hold of them, enjoying the soft skin.

"I want it deep, daddy."

She always does.

Your girlfriend slowly sinks onto your cock. Her loud, drawn out moan echoes through your room. You see how her pussy lips wrap tightly around your thick cock. Her walls are so tight, you have to close your eyes, waiting for her to open up more.

Every time you penetrate her for the first time, it's always a small struggle before you are able to enjoy her pussy.

"Fuck, daddy. My insides."

Yuna moans, feeling your cock pressing against her organs.

She is slowly sliding down your cock, reaching her limit at the half. For now.

Your girlfriend stops her movements, breathing heavily. You can almost feel her pussy adjusting to your size, getting used to being stretched out like this.

Quickies with Yuna aren't usually possible. It takes some time before you are able to properly fuck her. But once you do, she makes sure to make your cock feel as good as she can.

"Fuck, daddy."

Yuna sighs as she slowly starts to lift herself up again, her thighs flexing underneath your hands.

Places like dressing rooms or public bathrooms aren't safe enough for Yuna to make her pussy accept your cock properly. You usually only eat her pussy and she gives you blowjobs. But when she is really craving your cock, you do fuck her in public. Slowly. Not deep. It's more pleasure for her than it is for you. Her size kink acting up, when she gets wet, knowing that you are too big for her pussy.

After a couple up and downs, Yuna is able to ride you at a steady pace. Still slow, but fast enough to make you groan occasionally.

Her head has rolled back by now, showing off the choker around her throat. Your girlfriend's pussy is tightly wrapped around your cock, her warmth taking over your body.

"So big."

Yuna sighs, feeling how your cock stretches her out. You are still only halfway inside of her, but she is already in the clouds. Her hair is swinging wildly behind her as she picks up the pace.

From earlier experiences, you know that she sometimes loses herself too much. If that happens, she sinks onto your cock too quickly, making her groan in pain. Wanting to prevent that, you hold her tiny waist, guiding her hips up and down.

"Daddy! Daddy! Daddy!"

Yuna's chanting only means one thing. You feel her pussy becoming tighter and wetter. Her juices dribble down the length of your cock that isn't inside of her.

"Gonna cum!"

After riding you for, what feels like way too short, Yuna climaxes around your cock. Her body gives up on her and you feel hear head sinking onto your shoulder.

"You're so tight."

You whisper into her ear as Yuna's body shakes, feeling your cock slowly moving inside of her. You raise your hips slowly, before sinking back down. Thrusting into Yuna from underneath, while her body recovers.

"Holy shit, daddy."

Your girlfriend sighs, finally able to relax after that stressful day. Her feet hurt because of the dancing and her heels, she was tired and powerless. But now, she is full of energy, her body relived of its former pain.

"Where do you want my cum?"

You ask her, feeling your orgasm slowly approaching. As you lazily thrust up into her snug pussy, you hear Yuna thinking out loud.

"You could cum in my pussy, but I didn't wear any panties. The girls might see your cum running down my thighs. Not that I would mind though."

Yeji, Lia and Chaeryeong don't know that you have sex with Yuna. They still think she is an innocent maknae and you are just her normal boyfriend.

The thought of her members finding out this way makes you want to fill her up this instant.

"But then again, your cum always tastes so good."

You sigh, unable to bear this pleasure much longer. This lazy thrusting is getting to your head. Sometimes, it can be more enjoyable than a rough fucking. The combination of this and Yuna's words drive you further towards the unstoppable.

"Maybe I want to swallow your load."

Yuna slowly gets up, resting her hands on your shoulders.

"How often did you cum today?"

"Three times."

You manage to push your words past your teeth, trying to hold it in, until Yuna made a decision.

"There is not much cum left, then. I should be able to swallow all."

The thought of cuming in her mouth gets you a little too excited. Your next thrust is harder than expected.

"Fuck!"

Yuna shakes. Out of pain and pleasure.

"Sorry."

You mumble.

Your girlfriend is back to taking heavy breaths.

"It's fine. It felt good, too."

Your hands wander around her waist, squeezing her ass cheeks.

"I'm close."

"I want to swallow. I have been sitting through this whole day during AAA, waiting for that cum of yours."

Yuna slowly gets off your cock, leaving it covered in her slick. Like she did earlier, she gets comfortable between your legs, lying on her stomach as she starts to give you head.

Your fingers comb through her hair, enjoying her mouth around your cock.

"Fuck, Yuna."

Your climax edges closer as your girlfriend slowly starts to force your cock down her throat. Once again, it's a tight fit, which makes it so much more enjoyable.

"I'm gonna cum. Gonna cum in that dirty mouth of yours."

Yuna nods excitedly, your cock still inside of her.

"Fuck!"

You groan loudly, pushing her head onto your cock as a reflex. Yuna's wide eyes stare up at you as she feels you pumping her mouth and throat full with your cum. As you unload inside of her, Yuna tries to breath through her nose.

She almost chokes and coughs as your cum starts to leak out of her nose. You've done this once or twice before. But not with Yuna. The surprised look on her face indicates that she might have been unaware that this is actually possible.

Globes of your cum leave her nostrils, while her throat is coated with your thick semen.

In your eyes, Shin Yuna has never looked better.

"What do you mean, you caught her?"

You look down at Yuna, who's head is resting on your chest. It took a while to clean her nose completely.

"I saw her watching you."

"Watching me?"

"Yeah."

"But she hates what I do. And she hates that we are together."

The thought of Ryujin watching your videos is crazy to you. Most people might call your occupation a little unusual. And even Yuna needed a little time to get used to it. But now, she is completely fine with the fact that you are a pornstar.

You fuck a lot of women on camera, but Yuna doesn't seem to mind anymore. You are happy that she is fine with it, you didn't get into the industry because of fun. You grew up poor and in a bad environment. Now, you are reasonably wealthy and in a relationship with a famous Korean singer. You made it quite far.

So obviously, you are surprised to hear Yuna say that Ryujin watched your videos. She found out what you do for a living while you and Yuna talked about it. Since that day, she keeps telling Yuna to break up with you.

"Do you know what kind of video?"

Yuna nods her head.

"It's a video of you, fucking your stepmom."

You frown.

"That's what Ryujin is into?"

Yuna shrugs her shoulder.

"Dunno. But it is weird. Why would she watch your stuff, if she hates you so much? I'm sure she could've found more with that kind of theme."

"Yeah. You think she just wanted to see what I do? Like confirm that I do this work?"

Your girlfriend shakes her head.

"I've caught her yesterday as well."

She looks up at you.

"Unnie was watching a video of you, fucking some cheap Japanese slut. It sounded like you broke her spine or something."

You chuckle, trying to remember who that could've been. You have a couple of those scenes.

"But that's not the important part."

You raise an eyebrow.

Yuna whispers, despite the fact that the two of you are alone.

"She touched herself."

"What?"

Yuna nods, obviously still surprised.

"She was lying on her bed with her eyes closed. Her hand was in between her legs and she got herself off to you."

"Ryujin?"

"Yes."

You still can't believe this. Ryujin always hated you. This is just weird.

"Was there something else?"

Yuna ponders for a moment.

"She was moaning really loud. She kept saying 'Fuck this slut. Ruin her pussy. Make her cum on that big cock.' She even came in the end."

"Really?"

Yuna nods as you feel your cock hardening. It's not intentional. But the fact that Ryujin touched herself to you fucking another woman doesn't leave you cold.

Your girlfriend must have felt your cock pressing against her from underneath the sheets.

"Do you want a second round?"

You can't help but groan as you feel her hand wrap around your cock.

"Thinking about Ryujin touching herself to my boyfriend makes me so wet, daddy."

With that, Yuna sneaks underneath the sheets, her lips wrapped around your dick shortly after.

In hindsight, you should've known that this wasn't the end of this conversation.

With Christmas right around the corner and your girlfriend's busy schedule, the text you got from Yuna was not very surprising.

"Come to the dorm tonight. I got your present ready."

You are now standing in front of the mirror in your apartment, looking at the two gifts you bought her. The one in your left is a book from her favorite author. She told you about it a couple of months ago, so you thought it could make a great present.

The one in your right hand is a little bit different. Knowing Yuna's measurements, you bought her a set of lace lingerie. She seems to like those, your birthday present being enough proof of that. This one is red though, fitted for the Christmas season.

You wonder if you should give her only one of them, or both. After a couple of moments, you decide on both. The fact that Yuna is asking you to come over this late can only mean two things. One, her schedule was full until now, or two, she wanted to fuck.

Being in a relationship with her for quite a while, you are able to take an educated guess that it's number two.

When the door to Itzy's dorm opens, you see Yuna standing in front of you. Her outfit definitely does not match the current season. But you would never complain about that.

Her red hair looks good on her. You can proudly say that she was torn between blonde and red and asked you to make the decision for her. You picked the right one.

She is wearing light blue jeans and a sweater with a smaller one underneath. An odd fashion choice in your opinion, but who are you to judge? Especially when she shows off that damn body of hers? Her midriff is completely exposed and her waist is as small as it gets.

You expected Yuna to be dressed in either something sexy, or just lingerie. You weren't wrong, it seems.

"Merry Christmas, daddy."

You chuckle, leaning down to kiss her lips.

"Merry Christmas, babygirl."

You put your gifts onto the small table near the door, before letting your hands glide over the skin on her waist. You can never get enough of this perfect body.

"You are so hot."

You kiss Yuna passionately. She returns the kiss, her hands going through your hair as she pulls you a little towards her.

After the two of you are done, you give her your presents. Being the goofball she is, Yuna immediately opens them, ripping the paper off carelessly.

"Oh thanks! That's great!"

She opened the book first and is now giving you a tight hug as a thank you.

"Open the other one."

"You have two for me?"

Yuna smiles from ear to ear, ready to unwrap the second one.

In that moment, you hear something strange coming from one of the rooms.

"What is that?"

Yuna stops opening your present halfway.

"Hm?"

"What is this sound?"

There it is again. As if someone is crying.

Yuna stays silent, trying to hear it as well.

"Oh, that. That's your present, daddy."

"My present?"

Yuna nods excitedly, before walking towards the door, not without taking your hand.

"Merry Christmas, daddy."

With that, she opens the door.

You don't recognize the person at first. You are actually too stunned to take in all of this

The woman on the bed is barely wearing anything. Only a big red ribbon is decorating and covering her chest. Her lower half is completely naked as she kneels on the bed. You see the small vibrator that's tied to her clit, buzzing slightly.

Her hands are tied behind her back with a red rope and her eyes are covered by a red blindfold.

She whines occasionally. She must have been in this position for quite a while already. You see the small red marks on her wrists where the rope is cutting into her skin.

You finally recognize her. Shin Ryujin.

"Yuna, what-"

She places a finger on your lips.

"She shouldn't know that you are here. I want to surprise her."

Your girlfriend walks towards a small bag, which could've been Santa's by the way it's decorated. It looks like an old jute sack, small bells hanging all around it.

The small bells make a little noise, when Yuna reaches inside. Ryujin turns her head in her direction immediately.

You watch Yuna taking out a pair of red earmuffs and walking towards Ryujin. The older girl flinches, when she feels Yuna's touch. Once the maknae put the earmuffs on her, she walks back to you.

"Your present."

She smiles widely as if she gave you the best Christmas present in the world.

"Yuna, what the fuck?"

She chuckles.

"You don't like it?"

"Does she even..."

"Does she want this? Of course she does. Trust me."

Yuna winks at you.

In that moment, another moan escapes Ryujin's lips.

"Y-Yuna are you still there?"

The younger one ignores her.

"Do you like it?"

"I..."

You don't know what to say. Do you like it? Is there a proper answer to that question?

"Well-"

"Y-Yuna?"

Your girlfriend rolls her eyes.

"She can be a bit loud sometimes. She is even louder when she watches your videos."

Yuna walks back towards the bag, taking out another toy. A red ball gag. She puts it on Ryujin, who is a little startled when she feels something touching her.

Ryujin's moans are now silenced, the poor girl unable to do anything.

"What do you want to do to her first, daddy?"

"I..."

You are still too baffled to talk properly. Your mind is still trying to comprehend what is going on. How did Yuna get Ryujin in this position? Is Ryujin even okay with this?

As if she read your mind, Yuna gives you a reassuring kiss on the cheek.

"Don't worry, daddy. She watched that video of yours from last Christmas. Do you remember that?"

You slowly nod. Last Christmas?

You remember shooting a great movie in America. You were playing some guy coming home to his step family for the holidays. Your two step sisters and your stepmother were more than welcoming. Let's just leave it at that.

You still vividly remember the scene were you tied up your "stepmother" and fucked her next to the Christmas tree.

Is that the video Ryujin watched? That's like almost a three hour movie.

"Do you really have consent from her?"

It's not like this isn't hot as hell, but you don't wanna get arrested.

Yuna rolls your eyes.

"Don't worry, daddy. Just look at how wet she is."

You take a closer look, realizing that Yuna is right.

The sheets Ryujin is kneeling on are completely soaked with her juices. It's not even a small puddle anymore. Calling it an ocean would be more appropriate.

"Here."

Yuna hands you a small remote with four buttons on it.

"I've been edging her for an hour now. I'm surprised she is still able to moan like this."

You can't believe your ears.

Taking the remote out of Yuna's hands, you press one of the buttons. Ryujin throws her head back at the sudden increase of vibrations. Her clit has been overstimulated for way too long. It was never enough to mke her cum, but it kept her in a constant state of arousal.

Now that you have turned it up a notch, Ryujin is hopefully waiting for release.

To her disappointment, it's still not enough. But it almost breaks her, if she could, she would fall face first into the mattress.

But you see that the rope that's tied around her hands is leading towards the big shelf at the wall behind her. Yuna secured it there, making Ryujin stay in this position.

"This really is hot."

You can't help but think about all the dirty things you could do to Ryujin.

"Right?"

Yuna gets on her tiptoes to kiss your lips.

"Have fun, daddy."

She invitingly motions towards Ryujin.

Standing next to the bed, you place your hand on Ryujin's thigh. She jerks away at first, but she let's you touch her. Not that she has much of a choice anyway.

The young woman can feel that this isn't Yuna this time. Your hand is bigger and your skin rougher. She thinks if this could be you. Or just some random stranger Yuna picked up on the streets.

Your hand glides along her thigh as you enjoy the smoothness of her skin. Closing in on her core, you start to feel the first hint of Ryujin's cum.

She tries to move a little towards you. She doesn't care who's hand it is as long as it makes her finally orgasm.

Your fingertips dance along her uper thigh. Because of the ball gag on her mouth, you are barely able to hear Ryujin's deep moan.

"You are such a needy slut."

You never expected to be able to say this to Ryujin's face. Even if she can't hear and see you.

Yuna joins you, standing next to the bed as well.

"She really is, daddy. I think she has become addicted to your cock since she first saw it. She masturbates like three times a day."

You squeeze Ryujin's thigh in response. It's so hot, thinking that Ryujin has touched herself to you. Even when she openly dislikes you.

"We should teach her a lesson, daddy."

"We should."

Using the remote, you suddenly activate the highest setting of the vibrator. Ryujin's body immediately reacts. She throws her head back, her thighs quivering. Her hole body shakes and a muffled scream escapes her mouth.

You turn the vibrator off completely. Just a second before Ryujin reaches her climax. She almost cums untouched, before her body slowly calms down.

"Wow. That's so hot."

Yuna sighs, letting a finger of hers graze against Ryujin's glistening wet labia. The older girl flinches, but Yuna slowly pushes inside.

You suddenly turn it up to max level again.

One, two, three seconds. You turn it off again.

"Fuck!"

This time, you hear Ryujin's scream.

She almost cums again, but you deny her orgasm. Yuna's finger inside her cunt isn't enough to make her cum without the vibrator.

"She is so tight, daddy. Do you think she can take your cock?"

You shrug your shoulders.

"We will make it fit."

Yuna's eyes glisten with evil lust. This turns her on just as much as being fucked herself.

"I think unnie is already wet enough. What do you think?"

"Let me try."

Yuna removes her finger.

Within a second, you turn on the vibrator and turn it off again.

Ryujin screams once more. Her body only held up by the rope now.

She shrieks in pain, when she suddenly feels you hit her pussy. Not too hard of course, you don't want to hurt her. It's more the surprise that makes her shudder.

As you pull your hand back, her slick juices stick to your palm.

Another slap.

Ryujin moans this time.

You feel her body tense up as she waits for another slap.

It comes just a couple of moments later.

Another moan.

When you remove your hand, the strings of her girl cum stick to your palm, connecting your hand with her pussy.

This is probably one of the hottest things you've ever seen. And coming from you, it does say something.

"I think she is wet enough."

Yuna smiles from ear to ear.

"I want her mouth first, though."

Yuna chuckles, already starting to remove Ryujin's gag. Once her mouth is empty again, Ryujin speaks up, her voice weaker than before.

"Y-Yuna? Who is he?"

She still can't hear anything, so Yuna just ignores her, walking over to the bag in the corner.

Meanwhile, you get your pants off, letting them fall to the ground. Since Ryujin is already in perfect position, you get onto the bed as well, standing right above her.

She can feel that someone just got onto the bed. Nervously, she wonders what's going on.

"Who are you?"

Without answering, you let your tip graze her pretty lips.

"(Y/n)? Is that you? I swear to God I-"

You shut her up by pushing forward. Her lips close around your cock.

You thrust into Ryujin's mouth, immediately making her choke. She feels how her mouth and throat are being filled by your cock.

As you slowly start fucking Ryujin's face, you see Yuna walking back towards you.

Your girlfriend is holding something in her hand.

"Let's see how well she can take this."

It seems like Yuna has gone all out on the Christmas themed sex toys. She is holding a red and white dildo, shaped like a candy cane.

It's not nearly as big as you are, but if Yuna told the truth, Ryujin needs to be warmed up first.

You keep pushing into the older girl's mouth, while the younger one gets on the bed next to you.

Ryujin moans around your cock as she feels Yuna push her toy into her pussy. After a couple of moments, you feel Ryujin's tongue lick your tip, everytime you almost pull out. She seems to really enjoy this as she actively starts to suck you off.

Meanwhile, Yuna slowly fucks Ryujin's pussy with her candy cane dildo.

"This looks so good, daddy. Now I whish I had a cock."

You laugh at her as you have your way with Ryujin's mouth. By now, you've already placed your hands on the sides of her head, pulling her towards you as you thrust into her.

The woman on her knees keeps moaning around your cock, in awe at how big it is. It barely fits into her mouth girth wise. And she doesn't even know how long it is. She gets a little scared, thinking about the fact that you might want to fuck her pussy. Is she even gonna be able go take it?

You keep thrusting in and out of Ryujin's mouth, her lips tightly wrapped around your cock.

"Do you need a hand, daddy?"

Yuna seems to have read your mind once again.

Before you can even nod, she has already removed the dildo. But not completely. It's tip still resting inside Ryujin. Everytime she moves just a little, it makes her squirm.

Yuna stand behind her unnie, wanting to make it easier for you to fuck her face. Forcing Ryujin's mouth open, Yuna hooks one of her fingers on either side into Ryujin's cheeks. This way, the older girl's mouth is open and she is unable to close it.

You now start to truly fuck her face. With an increasing pace, you use Ryujin's mouth and throat. The way her gag reflex massages your cock feels so good to you. Almost too good. Her eyes are still covered and she still can't hear anything. Wanting Ryujin to hear how dirty she sounds, you remove her earmuffs.

You silently look at Yuna and she gets the hint.

"Check out how dirty you sound, unnie. You are a real whore, aren't you?"

Ryujin tries to defend herself, but nothing more than gags escape her mouth.

Spit starts to leak out, coating her chin and adding to the wetness between her thighs.

"What do you think, unnie? Is he gonna fit in your pussy?"

You feel Ryujin trying to shake her head, but your hands keep it in place.

"Maybe we have to get you even wetter. What do you say?"

All three of you know, that Ryujin is unable to respond. Without warning, Yuna let's go of Ryujin's cheeks.

You feel the older girl's lips wrap tightly around your cock once more as your girlfriend skips back towards the bag.

"Don't peek."

Whatever she took, Yuna is hiding it. She even gets out of the room, closing the door behind her.

Ryujin doesn't even know that Yuna has left. Her own gagging is too loud to hear much else. You keep bruising her throat, not giving her a moment of rest.

A couple of moments later, Yuna comes back. She is now wearing the red lingerie you bought her. It's matching the color of her hair and is partially see through. You can see her nipples, while her tiny waist is decorated with a small golden chain. Just like strings from a thong.

"What do you think?"

You are in awe, stopping your relentless pounding into Ryujin's mouth to admire your girlfriend.

Only now you can see what she is holding in her hand. A strap on.

"You like my idea?"

You nod, still concealing your identity to Ryujin.

The young woman doesn't know what Yuna is talking about.

Your girlfriend starts to loosen the rope a little, making Ryujin fall forward. She is now hanging in midair, your cock now further down her throat. You didn't expect it to even be possible. Even Ryujin seems surprised, you are now so deep that it even suppresses her gag reflex. Your cock to big and heavy for her throat.

"Are you ready, unnie?"

Yuna doesn't wait for a response.

She slowly pushes into Ryujin's tight opening. Never in your right mid you thought this was possible. Spitroasting Ryujin together with your girlfriend.

The two of you quickly figure out a great rhythm. While you push forward, you make Ryujin take more of Yuna's strap on. When Yuna pushes forward, she makes Ryujin choke on your cock.

The two of you use both of her holes as you please, while Ryujin is unable to do or say something. Except for the occasional moan, her body is incapable of doing just about everything.

"Put this on her."

At one point, Yuna hands you something mettalic. It takes you a second, before you realize that she has given you a pair of nipple clamps, which are connected by a small chain.

You push the red ribbon off Ryujin's chest admiring her tits. They are slightly bigger than Yuna's. You give them both a squeeze, making Ryujin moand louder around your cock.

She shrieks in pain, when you suddenly put the nipple clamps on. Ryujin never expected Yuna to have something like this. It hurts and yet it makes her feel even better.

She feels her orgasm slowly approaching. Almost painfully slow. How much longer does she have to hold out? Her body is going to give up on her sooner or later.

The sight of Ryujin like this almost makes you cum. She is still kneeling on the bed, but her upper body is almost parallel to the mattress. Her throat is stuffed to the fullest with your cock. Yuna's strap on keeps pushing her onto you. The chain between the nipple clamps swings hypnotically.

You manage to motion to Yuna that you are close.

"Take her pussy, then. I bet unnie would love to feel your cock in her pussy before you cum."

Ryujin stiffens, having her doubts about Yuna's words. Are you really going to fit in her?

You pull out of her mouth, finally enabling her to talk again. Her throat and mouth are too sore though.

Yuna pulls out of Ryujin's pussy as well.

The two of you switch holes.

As Yuna thrusts her strap on into Ryujin's mouth, you align your cock with her pussy. Before you push in, you want her to know that it's you who is gonna fuck her.

"You are so wet for my cock, Ryujin."

You feel her tensing up and Yuna laughs.

"Who did you think it was, unnie? He is your daddy too now."

She shakes her head in protest.

But Ryujin is defenseless.

You push inside of her, conquering her pussy. Yuna bites her lip seeing you push inside her bandmate.

"Fuck, daddy. That looks so hot. Stretch her out real good."

You intend to do just that. Ryujin's tight pussy is unwilling to let you in, but you force yourself past her line of defense.

Because Yuna's dildo is still in her mouth, Ryujin is also unable to tell you to stop.

Once again, Yuna and you start to spitroast her. This time though, Ryujin flinches everytime you push further inside of her. Yuna was right, she really is fucking tight. But all of her juices makes it easier for you to glide in and out.

Now that Ryujin has found out its you, she tries to hold back her orgasm. She can't cum from your cock in her pussy. Never. To her, you are just some disgusting guy, who fucks hundreds of girls on camera for money. She hoped that Yuna would eventually wake up and see you as the bad person you truly are.

But she never expected this to happen. To being fucked by your big cock. And yes, Ryujin did watch your videos. But she only did it to get herself off. Is there something wrong with it? Surely not. Watching porn isn't as disgusting as making it.

Luckily, Yuna is already a step ahead of her. Unbeknownst to Ryujin, Yuna has set up a camera. You've seen it right as you came in, the two of you able to communicate without talking. You are gonna blurr Ryujin's and Yuna's faces and put this up on a couple of sites. Yuna ensured that the audio isn't very good, which means no one should be able to find out that it's Ryujin and Yuna.

The thought of filming a dirty video with two insanely famous idols makes you want to deliver your best performance.

Ryujin's pussy is slowly getting stretched like never before. You keep pushing further and further, making her take as much as Yuna does. Around four quarters of your cock.

When you hit the mark, Ryujin finally cums. She held herself back until now, the disgust she has for you finally washed away by the waves of her orgasm. She climax around your cock, moaning and shaking.

"Good girl."

Yuna pats her head. Enjoying the fact that she can completely dominate the older woman.

Your thrusting has become faster by now. Your orgasm slowly approaches as well. Ryujin's pussy is just so tight. You wonder how many guys had her before. It can't be a lot, considering that she is an idol and a modest girl. But she definitely is not a virgin.

You come up with ideas for the title of the video, trying to prevent yourself from cuming, although you almost achieve the opposite.

'Christmas bondage'

'Spitroasting her roommate'

'Forcing the tight Korean girl to take my cock'

There are more in the back of your mind, but you have to take a break. This is just making you cum faster.

Ryujin's moans has become louder again as Yuna also starts to rub Ryujin's clit. The stimulation is too much for her. She cums for a second time around your cock.

Her pussy squeezes you with all its might, trying to make you blow your load inside of her.

"I'm almost there."

You manage to hiss out. Yuna grins at you.

"Yes, daddy. Cum for your new play toy."

She pulls the strap on out of Ryujin's mouth.

"Where do you want it, unnie?"

By now, even Ryujin knows that there is no use to denying that she doesn't like this. But she has to safe face.

"I don't want it anywhere."

"Come on, unnie. Don't be a chill kill."

Yuna looks at you.

"I know you will, cum like a thunder."

(Author's note: Sorry I had to.)

Ryujin shakes her head.

"Do you want him to fill you up? It always pust me in a better mood. Or do you wanna swallow? His cum tastes amazing."

Ryujin shakes her head again.

You keep pounding into her, squeezing her delicious ass cheeks with your hands.

After breaking her, you wonder what could be as humiliating and degrading to Ryujin as possible. Of course you don't want to overdo it. But this might be your one and only chance.

"Or how about your tits?"

Yuna carelessly pulls at the chain.

It makes Ryujin scream. It makes her release an orgasm she didn't know she was holding in. Her walls hugg your cock tighter than ever before. Her juices force themselves past your cock as she starts squirting. All of her body was sensitive. But her nipples are her weak spot. She even didn't know that herself.

Ryujin cums uncontrollably. It almost could've been funny. If it weren't for the fact that you are still inside of her.

Because her orgasm triggers yours as well. You never thought that Ryujin could become this tight. Luckily, you already picked a spot.

While Ryujin still moans loudly, you pull out of her tight cunt.

"Fuck."

You groan as you lean forward, cuming all over Ryujin's dark hair. Ropes of your cum hit her silk like hair as you climax.

Ryujin can feel your cum. Embarrassment, disgust, anger start to grow in her stomach at first.

But when she hears you groan behind her, your cum staining and completely ruining her hair, Ryujin's feelings change. She somehow feels proud that she made you cum. As if she is just a good of a fuck as those cheap pornstars.

As she realizes this, she can't help but feel a little disgusted by herself.

After just having come back down from one of the most intense orgasms she's ever had, Ryujin's energy is completely drained.

But she can't help but turn her head in your direction.

"Do you have plans for new years?"

You are surprised at her question, but you choose to wait.

It's silent for a moment, before Ryujin finally loses all of her remaining dignity.

"Do you have any plans, d-daddy?"

------------

Hi, everyone!

I hope you are satisfied with this one.

I wish all of you Merry Christmas or something else if you don't celebrate Christmas.

See you next Friday!

[drvirgus]

Mute!

Non-Idol! Hanni X Mute! Reader

Description: Life as a mute girl in university: How does Y/n navigate her life, especially when she has to work on a project with her crush, one of the popular kids on campus? Can Y/n find a way to express her feelings?

Warnings: Trauma; strong language; kys/kms jokes; insults; bad family 😔 (kind of abuse?)

Chapter: Sleep over (Fully-Written)

Masterlist

------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Hanni's POV

Nervously, I nudged Minji in the ribs, causing her to hiss and drop her bag on the ground. As Minji bent down to pick it up, the door to the apartment we were staying at for the night opened. Y/N stood there, frowning slightly as she looked down at Minji, then smiled when she saw me.

Automatically, I nudged Minji aside with my knee. "Hey. We came a bit earlier, I hope that's okay?" I asked, and Y/N shook her head, smiling as she gestured for us to come inside. She lifted her tablet and showed us something she had already written.

"Make yourselves at home," Minji read out loud as she had to lean forward. Minji loved to make fun of her height, especially around me. I rolled my eyes and turned to Y/N. "Please throw her out," I said, pointing my thumb at the tallest among us, which made Minji look indignant.

Minji looked at Y/N and smiled broadly. "I'm too cute to be thrown out, right, unnie?" she asked sweetly, obviously doing aegyo and even calling Y/N "unnie."

My face twisted as my brow furrowed. A bitter taste formed in my mouth when I saw Y/N blush and pat Minji's hair. A gentle smile on the mute person's face.

Minji laughed loudly, snapping me out of my stupor. Sighing, I rolled my eyes. "You're disgusting, Minji," I muttered, making Minji freeze and look at me with wide eyes. Understanding, Minji just chuckled but said nothing more.

With my lips pressed together, I followed Y/N into her bedroom. "You two will sleep here," I read on the tablet, and I immediately looked at Y/N. "What about you? Where will you sleep?" I asked, and Y/N quickly typed out a response. "On the couch," I read on the tablet.

My brow furrowed. "No way. This is your apartment. You should sleep in your bed," Minji insisted, causing Y/N to look at her. I had been about to say the same thing, but now I closed my mouth. I felt my heart pounding, but my chest felt... quite empty.

Minji and Y/N continued their conversation while my eyes wandered around the room. I noticed a bra shoved under the bed, which immediately made me blush. My entire body turned around, and my eyes fell on some framed pictures on one of the shelves. I went over to them.

I saw pictures of Y/N with Yuna. Many of them from kindergarten, elementary school, high school, and now college. There were also some pictures of Felix and another girl I didn't recognize. Perhaps she was the girl who said Minji was hot?

My eyes then fell on another picture of Y/N at the age of 7 or 8.

A smile crept onto my face as I saw the picture of Y/N on a swing being pushed by an older lady. Y/N's mouth was open as if she were screaming or maybe even saying something.

But wasn't she mute?

Right next to the picture was the MP3 player I had found.

A tap on my shoulder made me turn my head. I smiled as I saw Y/N's questioning look. "I'm just looking at the pictures. You’ve known Yuna for so long?" I asked, pointing at the kindergarten picture. A smile spread across Y/N's face as she looked at the picture with me and nodded.

"Adorable," I murmured softly, causing Y/N to glance at me and then type something on her tablet. "Yuna has always looked cute. It's no different now," I read silently before looking into Y/N's eyes. "I didn't mean Yuna," I said, making Y/N's mouth fall open.

I turned my attention back to the pictures, probably just to hide my slightly rosy cheeks. "Who's this?" I asked curiously, pointing at the unknown girl. Y/N looked at the picture briefly before smiling and typing something on her tablet again.

"That's Wonyoung. We met in high school, and she's traveling the world before she has to take over her father's business," I read, my eyebrows raising in surprise. I nodded in understanding and looked back at the pictures. "And this? Your grandma?" I asked, noticing how Y/N just stared at the picture. Her smile had faded as she looked at the photo.

I saw Y/N swallow before snapping out of her brief trance and nodding. But this time, she didn’t write anything on her tablet. She turned to Minji, who came bursting back into the room, clearly excited. Where had she gone?

"We have to watch a K-drama in the living room. Luckily, I brought extra popcorn and some snacks," I heard Minji say excitedly. "I also brought some helium," she added more quietly as she grabbed Y/N's wrist and my hand, pulling us both with her.

"No helium!"

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

While Y/N turned on the TV and closed all the blinds to make the room properly dark, Minji and I prepared the snacks and drinks. Y/N set up the large couch with blankets and pillows, placing her tablet on the small nightstand next to the couch.

Y/N waited patiently for us while Minji and I argued quietly in the kitchen. "I'm sitting in the middle. Don’t you dare touch her," I whispered, giving Minji a light kick. Minji opened her mouth in surprise. "Hey, she’s cute and... I think I like her too. But she’s yours. Don’t worry," Minji said calmly, rolling her eyes.

My mouth dropped open as I watched Minji leave the kitchen with the huge bowl of popcorn.

Wait... did she say she likes Y/N too?

My mouth was still open as I stared at the door in front of me. Y/N's head peeked around the corner, making me jump. She smiled as she looked at me. "Where do you want to sit? Next to Minji or next to me?" I asked, avoiding eye contact with her.

Y/N frowned and looked around. She quickly grabbed a piece of paper and a pen and wrote something down. "The question is where you want to sit," I read quietly before looking her in the eyes. My lips pressed together. "I want to sit next to you... Do you want that too?" I asked, turning my whole body towards her. "Or do you want to sit next to Minji?" I asked again.

Y/N's frown deepened in confusion. She probably didn't understand why I was so worried about something like this.

A sigh escaped my throat. "Forget it," I mumbled as I tried to walk past the mute person, but she held me by the forearm. She looked directly into my eyes before pressing the piece of paper against my arm and started writing. My eyebrows shot up.

"I want you."

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

With a grin on my lips, I giggled quietly as I felt myself start to excitedly kick my legs, inadvertently stealing the blanket from Minji. "I swear, if you don't stop moving, I'll kick you off the bed," Minji grumbled, letting out a frustrated groan and giving me a light kick.

"She said she wants me," I giggled, clutching onto Minji's shirt. "She really wants me," I added, laughing a bit louder. Minji groaned again, clearly annoyed. "Now shut up. I'm tired and I want to sleep," she muttered, looking over her shoulder at me.

My cheeks were flushed. "Okay, okay," I said, closing my mouth. I watched as Minji laid her head on the pillow and probably closed her eyes. My heart felt like it was about to burst out of my chest. There was no way I could sleep like this.

"Do you think she's waiting for me? Should I go to her?" I asked, causing Minji to fake a sob. "I don't care. As long as you keep your mouth shut."

"Okay... gosh, you're so grumpy when you're tired," I teased.

Minji rolled her eyes but didn’t respond. I lay there, staring at the ceiling, trying to calm my racing heart. The thought of Y/N's words replayed in my mind over and over again. "I want you."

Despite my initial determination to sneak out of the room and join Y/N, I found myself frozen with hesitation. What if it was too much? What if she thought I was coming on too strong? The last thing I wanted was to make her uncomfortable or ruin the delicate connection we were building.

I sighed quietly, deciding to stay put. I couldn't risk misinterpreting the situation and potentially pushing Y/N away. Instead, I took a deep breath and tried to focus on calming down. Eventually, my excitement began to wane, and I drifted into a restless sleep, my thoughts still swirling around Y/N.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Taglist: @sixflame438 @saysirhc @itzzyyyyyyydaaaa @somedaydream @wonyoungssi @gtfoiydlyj

[mncein]

love your writing! will it be okay to request some ot5 (or a specific member, whoever you want) being a jealous dork for reader?

this made my day :(( and yes of course !! i will be doing 2 members from each ot5 member group which i think will fit in being a jealous dork. thank you for this request anon, enjoy !!

⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯

LE SSERAFIM —

— YUNJIN

the type of girl to roll her eyes at everything you do or say. but is listening intently if you ever mention her name 😭 coming up to you with a fake sweet smile but deep inside she has a burning jealousy building up. you brought her with you to meet up with some of your classmates which are also your close friends. but before you two could go to the meet up place, she asked for coffee. and the cashier was absolutely fazed by your beauty. and uh oh...

— you ordered your usual and yunjin's coffee matcha latte, "that'll be all, thank you." you smiled and payed for your orders. yunjin noticed something though. the cashier was staring right into your eyes.

"you look so pretty ma'am." the cashier smiled.

"aww, thank yo-"

"i know right? i'm so lucky i have her as my girlfriend." yunjin cuts you off, took both of your orders and dragged you outside the coffee shop.

"hey- she was just being nice." you removed her hand on your arm, she furrows her eyebrows at you, were you that oblivious?

"she was flirting with you, i had to do what i have to." yunjin smiles and takes a sip of her drink. holding your hand and walks to where the meet up place was.

"come on, your friends are waiting." but that doesn't end there.

she told almost everything about your relationship to your friends! it was fine at first, but she was telling all the times where you made her jealous and the reason why! you plead her to stop because it was very embarrassing, but she turned into a deaf ear and continues talking about it.

— CHAEWON

extremely jealous when she found out you've been gone to go play some games with your sakura-unnie 😭 the worst when jealous, like when you try to talk to her about what's wrong, she just *smack* you on the arm just as hard enough to leave a small red mark :( poor girl felt so lonely inside her room, waiting for you to be done playing games and come cuddle with her :(

— "chae, come on, i'm here now." you whined when she pushed you away, you've been trying to hug and cuddle with her for the past few minutes, but it's no good.

"stay away from me, jerk." she's calling you a jerk while she's been more than a jerk to you, but can she really refuse to your warm hugs and cuddles? of course not! she just has to tease you a bit.

you gave up, standing away fron her bed and crossing your arms, "says the one who's acting like a real jerk now." you roll your eyes as you prepared to leave.

"where are you going?" she asks immediately, just once your presence is gone again, she's gonna go feral and spam you messages.

you turn back to her, "back to sakura-unnie to play more games, not like you will."

"i will play games with you, you just have to ask me to join you." she pouted and stood beside you. taking your hand and leading you outside her room to the living room where all the girls are. you sigh, at least she can be by your side now.

ITZY —

— YUNA

using her maknae advantages! when she sees you around her unnies, she gets so clingy with them and purposely trying to get you jealous for revenge. isn't actually good at it, but she's the one getting more and more jealous when you talk casually with her unnies as if she wasn't even there 😭

— after all of the chaotic happenings in the living room, you found yourself alone with yuna in her bedroom. she's on her phone and ignoring you straight for 30 minutes now.

"hello?" you wave your hand in front of her face, trying to get her attention. successful, she puts her phone down.

"mind explaining what you planned earlier?" yuna crosses her arms.

"what do you mean, 'explain what i planned'?"

"were you flirting with my unnies?"

"actually, you're the one who started it. and it didn't really affect me. so why when i flirt with them, you get so jealous?" she went silent, not having anymore reasons and comebacks. she groans and turns off the light and ignores you to bed.

— RYUJIN

master of being a jealous dork actually. her jealousy immediately backfired! you spent time with the group, but specifically yuna, at the park today. ryujin couldn't help but get jealous at the sight of you making yuna laugh effortlessly, but when you're joking with ryujin, she doesn't even laugh but tell your jokes aren't funny :(

— seeing you with yuna, she sticks to yeji quickly and linking arms with her. eyeing you time to time to see if you noticed or had a reaction. but still no good! you're still with yuna, picking some flowers of your liking.

"this flower reminds me of you." you say to yuna when you pick the flower up and put it on the side of her ear. complimenting that she looked beautiful, ryujin copies what you did to yeji.

"amazing job ryujin, i hope you did your very best to make me jealous." you put your arms on your chest.

"glad it worked." she smugly smiles and copies your pose.

"but you're still the one who got jealous first." you laugh.

"but you're the one who couldn't stand me with someone else." ryujin smiles and flipped her hair.

"ugh, whatever. dork."

NEW JEANS —

— HANNI

not only jealous, but practically mad at you 😭 lets out her anger to the members or at you, but not really violently but verbally. once you know she's jealous, you're swift in taking action and dragging her to your room or hers. sighing, you have to talk your way out of this problem.

— "hyein, stop being so loud." hanni sighs and sits more comfortably on the couch as if her previous position was making her legs cramp.

"don't mind her, just keep doing your thing." you pat the younger girl's shoulder, whom gave you a soft smile.

"and you too, shut up." hanni points at you, what did you do this time? is it bad to comfort someone who was told they were loud? she's really so hard to get with when she's jealous.

you stood up from your seat, excusing yourself between haerin and danielle. dragging hanni to her room to apologise for whatever you did and didn't notice.

and you found yourself with a red slap mark on your arm that lasted hours in that day. and you're still unforgiven.

— MINJI

close to being cruel, loves when you're the one jealous. dork? yes, she'll probably do what you did to make her jealous, but hers is intentionally. doesn't give you time to explain and walks off right there, could be planning her revenge inside the kitchen or her room 😭 her plan includes hanni and haerin! literally convinced the two girls who were eating their dinner peacefully.

— minji sat in between hanni and haerin on the sofa while a movie was playing on the tv. apparently, she has this, whole plan, to make you the one jealous once you get back to their dorm.

"what's taking y/n so long?" hanni asks, shifting from her position a bit.

"most likely had a hard time finding the thing i asked her to get." minji replies as she checks her phone for messages from you.

"you're so cruel sometimes." haerin spoke while her eyes are fixed on the tv.

"it's because she made me jealous-" the door opening cuts off minji. she motions the two to lay their heads on her shoulder while they pretend to watch the movie.

"hey, i got the thing you ask for-" immediately shutting your mouth when you saw the scene in front of you. hanni and haerin lifted their heads from minji's shoulder and giggles, the two leaving the room while muttering a small good luck to minji.

"well done minji. don't even think about talking to me again, thank you very much." she's in big trouble.

[lustspren]

P.S.T EP. 5 | Same Scent ft Lee Sisters

length: 10.9k words ✦

Chaeryeong, Chaeyeon & Male Reader

genres: blowjob, oral sex, not exactly a threesome (no incest you pervs), hard sex, anal, creampie, fluffy, sister competition,

✦✧✦✧✦✧

The night of your session (or rather, of your game of cat and mouse) with Ryujin and Yuna was longer than you thought it was going to be, they had offered you to spend the night with them, on the condition that you had to leave at 7 in the morning from there since they had a schedule to attend to a couple of hours later. No doubt you accepted, and it was definitely one of the most fun nights of your entire life, and that's without even having alcohol involved.

After Yuna's hilarious question, the three of you stayed lounging in the room for about an hour, just chatting and making funny comments to make the atmosphere less lewd and more friendly for the three of you, despite the obvious fact that the three of you were still naked. The first to get up to go take a well-deserved bath was Ryujin, leaving you alone with Yuna, who took advantage of the moment to kiss you as much as she could until Ryujin returned. Yuna was next, and then you also took a bath for the three of you to go down to the second floor, where Lia and Chaery were preparing dinner.

Yeji was not with you that night, you asked for her to Chaery, who was the closest to her lately, but even she couldn't tell you where she was, she only mentioned that she had heard her talking on the phone during that whole week with a girl whose voice she couldn't recognize, it seemed suspicious to you, and you thought about it for a few minutes until dinner was ready.

As always, the food Lia prepared was unbelievably delicious, and it was all the more reason why that girl seemed like the complete package to you, but the dinner this time had a different touch to it than when Lia made it, and you figured this had something to do with Chaery now having contributed to much of the stuff you were eating. Everything was extremely tasty, and you could tell that it was a dinner cooked with love and dedication.

After having a nice dinner, the five of you discussed what you could do during the following hours of the night, there were several proposals on the table, among which were watching movies, seeing a show, playing board games or playing other things like charades or the classic karaoke, and after a few minutes of debate, you agreed to play monopoly.

Monopoly being the game that it was, you played game after game without a break, each with different eventualities and events that led to laughter or arguments. That night you discovered a lot of things: Yuna was clumsier than you thought for these kinds of games, Ryujin was a lousy loser, Lia seemed more like the leader of the group than Yeji, and Chaery was incredibly smart and good at those games.

Time simply passed, and if it wasn't for Lia's responsible instinct and common sense, you would have gone to sleep who knows what time. None of you were happy about it, but she took it upon herself to remind you what time you had to wake up, and then none of you complained anymore. Everyone was about to go to their rooms, but you dared to ask Lia if you could sleep with her that night, she was loving flirting with you, and she didn't hesitate to say yes, so that night you slept comfortably snuggled up with Lia, while Ryujin and Chaery slept in the beds in the same room, neither seemed to care, which you later felt relieved about.

The girls were used to sleeping for a few hours, but not you, that morning you slept only 4 hours, and at 7 in the morning when the alarm on Lia's phone went off, you felt like a child who was forced to go to the school on a monday. Luckily Lia was quite patient with you, and she managed to wake you up with tender words and little shakes to your body. You left there as fast as your zombified body could at that moment, saying goodbye to all the girls including Yeji, who apparently had arrived during the early hours of the morning and seemed almost as sleep-destroyed as you.

It was fucking difficult and dangerous to drive back to your apartment, but when you got there it felt like quite an accomplishment. You went upstairs to your apartment, not even bothering to turn on the lights or open the windows before going straight to your room and falling onto the bed to fall asleep again.

———————————————————————

When you woke up, apart from doing it completely unaware of your position in time and space, you found two surprises, one good and the other bad, the bad one was that you had woken up at 4 in the afternoon, and the good one was that You had a couple of unread messages on your phone, you opened them to see who it was from, and you broke into a grin when you read Chaery's name. That was the very beginning of something that you didn't know would become something so special for you.

You had well known even before you met her in person that Lee Chaeryeong was an extremely sweet and kind person, but since that day you started chatting with her you could only think that people's impressions fell short of the beautiful person that she was. The first thing you two talked about was the date of your session with her, you had agreed on a day quite close, precisely next Saturday, but you found it quite cute that from the first moment she referred to that day with the word 'date'.

Chaery wrote to you every day without fail for the entire week prior to your date, and with each passing day you gained more confidence to tell each other situations about your daily life. She told you her problems, and you told her yours, and in a nice and funny way you always managed to comfort each other. And that's how it all began for you two, at first they were very tender and flirty conversations, but as expected, over time your chat was filled with more and more daring and lewd things.

You started with just risqué messages and tons of teasing, but when the atmosphere started to heat up, Chaery sent you the first nude, and many more followed after that, including incredibly sensual videos where she showed you her spectacular dance skills with very few amounts of clothing, and if there was any, it showed more than it covered. From there things escalated pretty quickly, even getting to the point where you and her had some pretty hot and wild Facetime sex.

When the day of your date finally arrived you received a call from Chaery early in the morning, and knowing how extremely stressed you have been all week, she told you to arrive early at night, and unlike the other girls, she specifically told you to dress as if you were going on a date with your biggest teenage crush, a request that truly melted your heart and one that you no doubt happily accepted.

For the first time in your entire career, you had notified your staff at the spa that you were going to take the whole day off for personal reasons, luckily they understood perfectly and had no further complications since they had enough staff to cover you, and you used that day off to prepare as best as possible for your date with Chaery. You bought yourself a nice new outfit suitable for the occasion, nothing too formal but not too careless either, a new perfume, and best of all, a not at all modest bouquet of flowers, full of lisianthus and orchids.

After having done all your errands and preparations, you headed to the girls' house at around 6:30 PM, driving with a small smile on your face and with the bouquet of flowers perfectly placed on the passenger seat. On the way you were listening to Locked out of Heaven by Bruno Mars, in a hardly happier and more excited state of mind.

You arrived at the girls' house around 6:45 PM. You got out of the car with a confident and victorious aura, determined that this would be a great day and that absolutely no one was going to be able to change it. You walked to the gate with the bouquet of flowers in one hand, entered the password, and walked inside, where Lee Chaeryeong was patiently waiting for you on the other side of the glass door that served as the main entrance.

As soon as she saw you go around the pool as you walked towards the door, her eyes lit up like two precious sea pearls while her jaw dropped, she put a hand to her mouth, and from the few meters that separated you, you could see how her eyes became teary. You rushed to catch up with her, and when you slid the glass door open, she lunged at you with a tight hug that nearly knocked you both into the pool.

"Oh my god hi oppa!" she greeted you with her face buried in your neck and a lump in her throat.

"Hi sweetie!" You put your arms around her and hugged her as tightly as the bouquet of flowers would allow, a smile on her face as you pressed your nose into her hair, which had a sweet coconut scent that left you completely delighted.

"I can't believe it, are they really for me?" she asked, separating from you, referring to the bouquet of flowers. She looked into your eyes, on the verge of tears. Fuck, how much damage did those bastards do to her? You just wanted to keep her in a glass box and protect her from the world. She was too cute and wonderful for the rotten and disgusting society in which she lived.

"Of course they're for you, honey," you nodded with a smirk, holding out the bouquet to her, "And gosh, you look gorgeous!" she was wearing a beautiful dark flowered sundress that exposed her shoulders and legs from a few inches above her knees, she was also wearing khaki boots.

"God, I don't know what to say oppa, they're beautiful, thank you so much," she pouted, picking up the bouquet to sniff some.

"Baby, you don't have to thank me," you took her chin, caressing it with your index finger and thumb, "it's the least a girl as kind and pretty as you deserves."

"Oppa! You're going to make me cry!" she complained, with a tear already falling down her cheek.

"Oh hell no, come here," you cradled her face in your hands, and pulled her close to give her multiple little pecks on her lips, which she happily reciprocated.

"You also look very handsome... and you smell delicious!" Chaery said with a small giggle, wiping tears from her eyes to look at you.

"I know right?" You made a flirtatious face at Chaery, and stepped back for a 360-degree spin that made her laugh. The outfit you wore was khaki wool pants, classic white vans, an open vintage brown cardigan, and a lighter shade polo shirt tucked into your pants underneath.

"Yep," she nodded, holding the bouquet with a big smile on her face as she looked you up and down, "It's a really nice vintage outfit, I love it."

"Well I'm glad you like it, you'd be surprised how expensive these cardigans are," you joked, taking a step in front of her to give her another kiss on the lips, "should we come in?"

"Sure!" she said, turning to walk inside, you followed her, "by the way, we have the whole house to ourselves today."

"Oh wow, really?" you asked, walking behind her toward the second floor, "how did you make that happen?"

"Easy, I forced them," she said with complete seriousness, implying that she wasn't joking, "you'd be surprised how many things I can get them into trouble with."

"Honestly I wouldn't be surprised, they all seem like a big mess to deal with," you laughed, she stepped aside, so that you walked up the stairs ahead of her. You made it to the second floor, and Chaery behind you turned on all the lights in the living room, which was perfectly tidy, clean, and pleasantly cool thanks to the air conditioning.

"Hey, just today manager-nim brought us a full pantry for the rest of the month, we could make dinner together," Chaery said, going to find an empty vase to put the flowers in and then set them on the dining room table.

"I'd love that honey," you said, walking into the kitchen and leaning your lower back against the edge of the table as you watched her walk toward you, "what could we cook?"

"Uhm..." she stood in front of you, playing with her fingers, "I don't know, usually Lia is the one who knows the recipes."

"Come here, let's search," you took your phone out of your pocket and held out your arms to the sides of her to invite her to snuggle against you. She did so, pressing her back and the rest of her body against you so that you put your arms around her and started looking at recipes online.

You two didn't take as long as you thought you would to find something delicious to cook, you had certain preferences and she had others, but in the end you agreed to cook something quite easy, delicious and healthy for both of you: a Caesar salad. You started telling Chaery the ingredients one by one, following her around the entire kitchen as she placed everything on one of the countertops.

After getting all the ingredients out and tallying up all the amounts needed, the two of you got down to business, working together to make one thing each so that the process could be sped up quite a bit. You took charge of making the mayonnaise for the Caesar sauce, taking olive oil, eggs, a couple of lemons and a manual mixer. Chaery, on the other hand, was in charge of defrosting the chicken breasts and starting to cut them into cubes and then salt and pepper them.

While you were cooking you took charge of putting on music, starting with Camillé's Le Festin, a song that made Chaery laugh and focus even more on what she was doing. Of course, the concentration was short-lived, because when the song ended and the real playlist started playing, starting with Losing My Religion, you two started talking and telling each other funny stories while doing your respective tasks.

The chemistry between the two of you was incredibly strong, your conversations flowed like water down a river, and you could certainly confirm that it was the first time you had noticed that things worked so well with a girl in your entire life. That made you think a lot, and while you finished making the mayonnaise to go on to make the sauce, you decided it was right to tell her first about your thing with Aespa.

"You know? There's an additional reason why I've been so stressed out this whole week," you said, adding a clove of garlic and Parmesan cheese to the mayonnaise you just made.

"Huh? What is it?" Chaery asked, confused, as she cooked the chicken cubes with a drizzle of oil over a hot heat.

"Well, I'll tell you but please don't freak out," you said, and then remembered that was exactly what Noze had told you. That made you laugh, "Uhm... Aespa's manager visited me last week."

Chaery nearly dropped the fork she was stirring the chicken with into the pan, and when she turned to look at you you had to remove her hand from near the fire in case she got burned. Evidently her face was one of utter surprise.

"Noze?" she asked, making sure you were talking about the same person.

"Uh, yeah, Noze," you nodded, and she sighed, as if she was already resigned to what you were going to tell her.

"What did she tell you?" she asked, her voice more subdued as she returned her gaze to the skillet. You now added anchovies, mustard and Worcestershire sauce, but you couldn't help but look at her sideways face at all times.

"Well… exactly what you think," you sighed, adding a splash of milk to the sauce since it was too thick, "They'll probably make me go on tour with them, and I don't even know them in person."

"I knew it," Chaery made a disappointed face, and she lowered the flame slightly under the pan, "That means I won't be seeing you for a while, right?"

"I think so, honey," you made the same face as her, showing that you weren't entirely happy with that either, "But hey, I'll call you every day, I promise," you gave her a little kiss on the cheek.

"I hope so, because I think I'm going to miss you a lot, oppa," she turned to look at you, finally turning off the stove once the chicken was done.

"Hey, let's not be sad now, silly," you leaned in to give her a peck on the forehead, "we should enjoy our date, right?" Chaery's face lit up again.

"Yes you're right!" she nodded with an adorable little smile on her face, "is the sauce ready?"

"Yup, we just need to prepare the salad bowl, we have to wash the lettuce, cut it into pieces and cut the cherry tomatoes," you said, testing the sauce with your index finger. Delicious.

"Leave it to me!" she said with a little jump of emotion, "Go sit in the living room honey," you couldn't help but feel your cheeks slightly warm when she called you that way.

"A-Are you sure?" you asked nervously, feeling like an idiot with butterflies in your stomach, "I could help you wash the lettuce."

"Nope," she shook her head, and then she took you by the forearms to lead you out of the kitchen, "I insist, go rest, you deserve it for being so cute to me," she didn't even let you answer, she just gave you a little kiss on the lips and pushed you, to return to the kitchen.

You stood there for a few long seconds, staring at Chaery while she wandered around the kitchen looking for things to continue with dinner, she noticed your look, and when she turned to see you, she gave you a smile that made you completely forget about any other girl in the world at that time. You were mesmerized, and slowly, you walked to the sofa to sit down with a goofy smile on your face. You took the remote control of the television, and entered youtube.

You waited patiently for her, watching on youtube a Hollow Knight gameplay from a streamer you were quite a fan of. She arrived a few minutes later, with two bowls of salad in her hands, she placed both bowls on the table in front of you, and you were amazed at the amazing job you both had done, as the salad looked perfect for a magazine.

"Damn, I'm going to take a picture, it looks amazing," you said, pulling your phone out of your pocket and opening the camera.

"Go ahead," she said with a giggle, "I'll go get something to drink."

Chaeryeong went back to the kitchen, and you stayed there taking a couple of photos of the salad until she came back, with a bottle of soju and two little crystal glasses in her other hand. She sat down next to you, leaving everything behind the bowls of salad.

"I thought you were going to get something like, I don't know, orange juice?" you laughed, setting the phone aside to pick up your fork and start stirring the salad.

"Nah, it's a special occasion, we can drink," she said, doing the same as you before opening the bottle of soju.

"You're not going to get drunk like when I found you with Yeji, are you?" you asked, raising an eyebrow.

"That was a rare occasion, I never drink that much," she excused herself, pouring soju into both glasses and then handing you one.

"I guess I have no choice but to believe you," you shrugged, picking up the crystal glass, "Gohnbe!" you toasted

"Gonhbe!" Chaery said back, and you both drank.

After taking your first shot of soju you started to eat. You expected the salad to be delicious, but not that delicious. Each portion you put in your mouth was simply a delight, your sauce had the perfect flavor and texture, and the chicken that Chaery made was perfectly seasoned and cooked.

You two started eating, watching Bluey on the TV and talking about as many fun topics as you could think of, having a shot of soju every 5 minutes or so. Chaery had placed one leg on top of yours, trying to be as close to you as possible at all times, and you stayed like that until you finished your bowls of salad.

"Oppa, what I'm going to ask you is a bit unexpected but…" she set the empty bowl next to yours, to put a hand on your thigh, "we can just cancel our… you know, for now?"

"Oh, really? It's certainly unexpected, yes," you frowned in confusion, placing your hand on top of hers.

"Yeah, I really just want to spend nice and calm time with you," damn, that girl was going to make you puke rainbows for how much of an idiot she brought you.

Just when you were about to answer her, and as if previously arranged, you heard the outside gate open. Chaery turned to the window, and stared blankly as you both heard movement downstairs, right at the entrance. Her expression became harder and scarier, like when her Mafia in the Morning promos.

"Fuck, Yuna knows she's not supposed to be here yet," Chaery growled, and stomped to her feet to walk to the hallway that led to the stairs, "Yuna-yah! Get the hell out of here!" she started to scream, and seconds later, you heard a familiar voice. Too familiar.

"Can you believe it?! I went to my favorite spa, to visit my favorite massager, and it turns out that he had the audacity to take the day off!" the angry voice yelled from the stairs. You could recognize her anywhere. Lee Chaeyeon. And you were so fucked up.

"Chaeyeonie," Chaery said with a calmer voice, you couldn't see them, but you knew they were talking in the hallway, "It's not the right time for you to be here, can you please go?" Chaery asked in the nicest way she could.

"Huh? Why?" Chaeyeon asked kinda offended, "Let's make some dinner, I'm hungry," you heard her voice getting closer and closer to you, and at that moment, she walked out of the hall with her back towards you, so she didn't notice you at that moment.

"God..." Chaery sighed, putting a hand to her forehead.

"What's wrong? And why are you dressed like that?" Chaeyeon turned around before Chaery answered, and saw you sitting on the couch. You did your best to stay composed, "Oh."

"Hello, Chaeyeonnie," you greeted lazily, sinking into your seat and clasping your hands across your abdomen. She was dressed in a rather peculiar way, white sports jacket and pants, sports shoes and a green top over her, short enough to reveal her entire abdomen that has been driving you so crazy for months. She literally came from promoting Knock.

"This is a joke, right?" Chaeyeon said in a low voice, turning to look at her sister and then at you, "I recommended that spa to the girls and my sister because of you," she pointed at you, "but if I knew that would prevent me from getting my services I would never have done it!" she yelled annoyed.

"Unnie, please calm down, okay? You're at my house, I remind you," Chaery said, undeterred by the fact that Chaeyeon was older than her.

"Wait, you're definitely not fucking, and you're both dressed nicely," she made a little silence, "are you having a date?"

"Bingo," you said, nodding your head slowly.

"I won't be seeing him for a while, and I thought the best thing would be to just spend time with him," Chaery crossed her arms, leaning against the wall, "you know, watch a movie and cuddle, just that, now you can go?"

"Oh hell nah, wait a minute sis," Chaeyeon crossed her arms as well, "Why does she say she won't see you for a while?" she asked you.

"I'll probably go on a trip to the USA soon," you purse your lips, looking at nothing and not knowing what to do in such an awkward situation.

"And you want me to go now?" Chaeyeon turned to look at her sister, "If this boy and his golden cock are going on a trip far away, we better take advantage of it tonight."

"Absolutely not, go away," Chaery insisted, raising an eyebrow and glaring at her.

"Hey! I deserve a chance to beat you at something, don't you think?" Chaeyeon said, turning to face her, "You may have lasted longer in Sixteen… but I think I may be his favorite Lee sister."

"Lee Chaeyeon, you don't know who you're messing with," Chaery warned, moving away from the wall to stand in front of her, "I never lose."

“Let's find out,” Chaeyeon said with a smirk.

"And doesn't it matter what I think or what?" you asked, looking at both of them.

"Oh come on, you know damn well you don't disagree, you perv," Chaeyeon said with a giggle, walking back into the hallway to head up the stairs. Clearly she was right. Once Chaeyeon went upstairs, Chaery saw you.

"Oppa, wait here okay?" Chaery told you, leaning over to give you a peck on your cheek, "we'll go get ready."

"I'm not going anywhere honey, go," you nodded with a smirk. Chaery walk away from you, and you stayed watching while she left. She noticed your gaze on her, and making sure you kept looking, she lifted up her dress as she walked, showing you her completely bare ass and her obvious absence of panties throughout the night. How the hell didn't you notice?

She finally disappeared into the hallway with a roaring, mischievous giggle, and you were left alone in the room, with a potential boner in your pants and unable to believe how unbelievably lucky you were. You really had a strong romantic connection with Chaery, and you were enjoying that night quite a lot, but you could never have predicted that one of your favorite clients was going to be in a competition with her sister to know who was your favorite. You grabbed the remote control, and to warm up, you streamed Chaery's studio choom.

You tried to concentrate on the video you were watching, but you couldn't stop hearing screams and arguments on the upper floor, the Lee sisters being the creators of all that ruckus that honestly didn't surprise you. A minute later, your phone began to buzz over and over again, you checked the notifications, noticing that you had messages from both girls, and they were all photos. Each of the photos by both were in a different outfit, each one more sexy and revealing than the last. You just ignored them so as not to create even more fuss, and when Chaery's studio choom ended, you streamed Chaeyeon's.

The video didn't advance even more than a minute when the Lee sisters finally came downstairs and down the hall to model for you. They caught you off guard, and your jaw almost dropped to the floor and your mouth watered. Neither of them was wearing exactly too many clothes, in fact quite the opposite. Chaeyeon was wearing a very short black corset that pushed her boobs up, a tight leather collar around her neck, and lace panties in the same color as the rest of the outfit. Chaery, as if it were her counterpart, wore an outfit that consisted entirely of white. She wore less flashy items than Chaeyeon, but for your taste, she was quite sexier. She was wearing a tight crop top sweater, which perfectly marked the shape of her tits and her nipples, thin high-waisted panties, and the hottest thing, long stockings fitted at the height of the beginning of her thighs.

"Oh wow, he was looking at my Studio Choom and not yours," Chaeyeon teased her.

Chaery didn't respond at all, she just went quiet and changed the music just for the occasion, then walked over to straddle you, wrap her arms around your neck and start grinding her hips from front to back, giving you an incredibly sensual lap dance to the rhythm of the music. Her crotch constantly rubbed against your bulge, which soon turned into a hard boner under your pants.

"I don't care if he was looking at you or not," Chaery finally replied, looking you in the eye as she moved her hips in a wonderfully fucking way, making sure to press her pussy really well against your boner, "I got him hard," While she danced, she caressed your neck and face with her hands, until seconds later she crashed her lips against yours in a sensual and affectionate kiss, also pressing her chest against yours.

Your hands went straight to her waist, playing with the straps of her panties for a second until you moved down to her ass, which you gave a strong squeeze on each cheek as she worked her hips and movements on you in a way that made show off her dancing skills quite well. As you kissed, Chaery patiently began to undress you, starting with your cardigan and continuing with your polo shirt, which she tossed to the floor to leave you completely naked from the waist up.

Wanting to be on equal terms with her, you grabbed the hem of Chaery's crop top and pulled it up over her head, taking it off and tossing it with the rest of your clothes. Now you were both naked from the waist up, and you dove in to kiss and lick her small tits for a few seconds of pleasure, but unfortunately, the song ended.

"Alright, it's my turn, get up from there brat," Chaeyeon said, and Chaery reluctantly got up.

Chaeyeon went for a completely different formula than Chaery, she didn't straddle you, but stood between your legs with her back to you, and flexed her knees to slowly lower her ass until she was sitting right on top of your boner. She grabbed your knees, and as soon as the song started, she started moving her ass like you've never seen her move before, you couldn't help but gasp, since she was literally moving your boner from side to side between her butt cheeks while she moved her hips.

“Oh oppa… this reminds me of me of jumping on your cock when we fuck in your spa room,” Chaeyeon said looking over her shoulder at you, just to tease Chaery, “it really feels so amazing inside my pussy."

Your hands went to her ass as it moved slowly and sensually over you, and you instinctively gave her right buttock a hard spank that made her squeal. Chaeyeon scrambled to her feet and turned around, leaning down to start unbuttoning your pants and pulling them down your legs as you helped kick off your shoes. Only your boxers were left, which Chaeyeon also pulled down to release your hard throbbing cock, when this happened, she turned her back on you again and slowly removed her panties, revealing her pretty pussy for you.

She lowered her ass again, pressing your cock between her buttocks and resuming her lap dance. Your hands went to her waist, enjoying how she moved her hips to the rhythm of the sexy music that didn't take long to end as well. A few more seconds passed, and when she knew the song was about to end, she teased with grabbing your cock and impaling herself on it, but finally she got up with a mischievous smile on her face. Chaery didn't look happy at all tho.

"Well? Who danced and who dressed better, oppa?" Chaeyeon asked, biting her lip to go stand next to Chaery. You were silent for a second, taking in the fact that they were really using you to compete with each other, it's not like you cared either.

You thought about it for a second, but really the answer was clear.

"Chaery, your outfit is sexier for my taste and it suits you better, but objectively Chaeyeon dressed better," you sentenced, and Chaeyeon smiled proudly, "however, Chaery is the clear dance winner, she did concentrate on dancing and not in teasing," Chaery, whose face seemed a bit dull after you gave Chaeyeon the first point, brightened up again.

"This is just beginning," Chaery said, licking her lips and walking over to kneel between your legs, caressing your thighs up and down as she looked into your eyes, "God, I'll finally suck your cock, oppa… you don't know how long I've waited for this moment," she bit her lip, taking your hard cock in her hand and catching the tip of it with her lips, giving it slow sucks up and down. You gasped, and Chaeyeon climbed up on the couch to kneel down and put her pussy to the side of your face.

"His cock is so fucking juicy, taste it really good, sis," Chaeyeon said before she grabbed your hair and turned you to the right to bury your face straight into her pussy. She moaned loudly, and despite being somewhat surprised at first, you began to please her by eating her pussy, "I've already lost count of the number of times I've sucked him off, his cum is always so fucking delicious," she said to tease Chaery, who took it as a dare and plunged her head lower into your cock.

Chaery began to pump her head up and down on your cock, taking more than half of it in and out of her mouth with each of her sensual movements, which with the passing of the seconds became more and more messy. Chaeyeon meanwhile had you tightly gripped by your hair, while you tasted her folds with your tongue and moved it in the exact same way you knew she liked it.

"Mmm, you eat my pussy so fucking good honey," Chaeyeon moaned, tangling her fingers through your hair as you eat her out, "this is exactly what I needed after promoting all day," On the other hand, Chaery put her hands on both of your thighs, bobbing her head up and down as she slurped and sucked your dick so good you moaned against Chaeyeon's pussy. You had one hand on Chaery's head, and the other squeezing one of Chaeyeon's buttocks hard.

Chaeyeon suddenly pulled you away from her pussy, only to turn around and plunge your face between her buttocks, you got the hint, and started eating her familiar enough ass for you as hard and frantically as you knew she loved it. She started moaning loudly, while Chaery gave you an intense and messy blowjob that was driving you completely crazy.

You already knew every single one of Chaeyeon's weaknesses, and the biggest one was the fact that you played with her pussy while you ate her ass like a complete animal. So you did, and passed a hand between her legs to take it directly to her clit, which you began to rub as fast as you could considering your uncomfortable position. Chaery took you straight to her throat without any complicity or gag reflex, which of course surprised you but also made you moan even louder against Chaeyeon's ass, who, judging by her slight tremors, wasn't too far from cum.

Chaery kept your cock in her throat for a few long seconds, until she pulled you out with a deep breath as she quickly rubbed your spittle cock. At that precise moment, Chaeyeon pulled your hair hard to sink your mouth even more against her ass, you gave her the finishing touches, also rubbing her clit in circles with your two fingers until finally she exploded between whimpers. She ground her hips against your face, and as she navigated her orgasm, she flopped forward with her ass up and face against the couch.

"Now can you eat me too, oppa?" Chaery asked, and when you had your eyes free, you could see all the mess she had made, your dick completely full of saliva, her messy hair and her mouth quite wet.

"Oh yes, come here honey," you said. Chaery stood up, took off her panties, and pushed Chaeyeon off the couch to put herself in her place. Chaeyeon fell to the ground with a squeal of pain.

"Hey, be careful!" she groaned from the floor, as Chaery put a hand on your chest and made you lie on your back on the sofa.

"Shut up, you disturbed my date, it's what you deserve," Chaery said coldly and sharply, climbing on top of you and slowly crawling up to straddle your face. She pressed her thighs to either side of your head, and slowly lowered her hips to get as close to your mouth as possible, she gasped at the feel of your breath, and as soon as she put full pressure on you, you began to eat her pussy with even more dedication and effort than with Chaeyeon.

"How was I supposed to know you were here with him!" Chaeyeon defended back, climbing back onto the couch but kneeling between your outstretched legs to grab your cock with one hand and start moving her wrist up and down. You immediately started moaning again, gripping Chaery's toned ass tightly as you ate her silky, luscious pussy.

"I told you to go away and you didn't!" Chaery yelled back, combined with a cute moan as you licked her folds up and down with your entire tongue, "Today he was completely mine!'' The discussion was getting a little out of control, and you decided to put everything in order by giving Chaery a very strong spank on her buttock, which made her squeal and understand her message.

"He's going to go away! How do you expect me not to take advantage of it!?" Chaeyeon was still just as flustered, but Chaery, obedient to you, didn't reply anymore, "This beautiful and perfect cock is too precious to let go without a proper farewell," she began to move her hand even faster up and down your cock, stimulating only the tip from time to time and then the entire length while with the other hand she massaged your balls.

Chaery, like her sister, began to slowly grind her hips back and forth as her body felt better and better from your licking against her pussy, and when you noticed a significant change in her body language, you began to alternate between her pussy and her ass, which made her grab your hair with both hands and press her half-cloth-covered thighs to either side of your head hard.

A moment ago, Chaery had already left you quite close to your orgasm, so it only took a few more strokes from Chaeyeon for you to suddenly start to erupt cum into the air, she moved her hand much slower now, leaving all your cum flowed free and stained both her hand and the sofa. You moaned against Chaery's ass, and then you felt Chaeyeon take you into her mouth to suck you off clean.

Feeling your moans against both her ass and pussy, Chaery moaned louder and more frequently towards the ceiling, and you gave her ass another hard spank until about a minute later, her body began to squirm as she reached her first orgasm. She ground her hips hard, nearly choking you with her pussy and her ass against your nose and mouth, but you gladly scooped up every little drop of her pussy fluid. Chaeyeon pulled you out of her mouth, having finally swallowed every drop of your cum and left your cock clean.

"Well? Who tasted better, oppa?" Chaery asked between small moans, getting off your face to look you down. You were just getting your breath and energy back after eating a couple of pussies and asses in a row, so it took you a few seconds to respond.

"Well… Chaeyeon's ass tasted better than yours, but your pussy tasted so much better than hers," you sighed, finally catching some of your breath to sit back on the couch, "you," you pointed at Chaeyeon, "Take off that fucking corset, I want you both completely naked, but you'll just keep that necklace on and she'll keep her stockings on."

"Are you going to split the points evenly all night?" Chaeyeon asked, raising an eyebrow, doing just as you asked to free her pretty tits.

"For now yes, in the end I will give my verdict and there will be a winner anyway," you said with a mischievous little smile, "now, who wants to get fucked first?"

"MEEE!" they both yelled at the same time, and you laughed, "No, me!" They both said in unison again.

"Guys, can you please agree on something for once?" you asked, arms crossed.

"I'm the eldest, I must go first!" Chaeyeon said, and Chaery huffed in annoyance, sitting on the far edge of the sofa. Chaeyeon straddled you, and she cupped your face with both hands to press her pussy against your cock, kiss you, and start grinding her hips slowly to bring your boner back to life.

When your cock was fully hard again, Chaeyeon without breaking the kiss lifted her hips, took your cock and lined it up with her entrance to slowly impale herself along the length of your shaft. She moaned against your lips at first, but then couldn't help but pull away from the kiss to let Chaery know how amazing it felt to have you inside her.

She forcefully grabbed your neck with both hands, keeping your cock buried deep down her pussy for a few seconds until she began to move slowly up and down, taking your cock completely in and out with each of her movements. Her moans were not contained for a moment, she always kissed you when you fucked, but this time she wanted to make her sister envy, who was folding her arms looking elsewhere.

With the passing of the seconds she stopped moving her hips in a slow and sensual way to now start bouncing on your cock, making sure to slam her ass against your pelvis with each jump she took. Her hands moved from your neck to your shoulders, where she held on before planting her feet flat on either side of your hips and beginning to bounce up and down your throbbing cock. You let her jump on your cock for another minute, where you had her ass gripped tightly to help her jump harder.

"Okay, enough, switch," you commanded between gasps, and Chaeyeon clicked her tongue followed by a grunt, she stopped, reluctantly scooting off your cock to sit to the side.

Chaery pounced on you like a lynx on her prey, and wasting no time, she pressed her thighs to either side of your hips and lifted her ass to sit on your cock, taking your entire length inside. her incredibly tight pussy. You both moaned in unison, and you threw your head back for a second, a window that Chaery took advantage of to start distributing little kisses and suckers on your neck. Your hands went to her waist, where your fingers clung firmly as she began to pump her hips against your cock, in a much more sensual and pleasurable way for both of you compared to Chaeyeon's more rustic and frenetic style.

You let her continue kissing your neck for a few seconds, while your hands ran down her soft back to go down again and reach her ass, which you squeezed hard as she went up and down faster and faster. Chaery never ceased to amaze you, this time taking out her incredible dance skills to use against your cock, she was pumping her hips faster, but that didn't stop her from making you moan with every single movement, almost twerking up and down on your shaft.

She had already lasted longer riding you than her sister, and you knew it, but Chaery's bounces felt so fucking good that you left her for a few more long seconds, in which you met her lips in a deep and passionate kiss full of of muffled moans. You wrapped your arms around her body for a moment, letting her keep moving on your cock until you finally put the brake on.

"Fuck, stop there honey," you gasped against her lips, and Chaery pouted, "it's your sister's turn again," you hadn't been looking at her, but Chaeyeon was rubbing her pussy next to you.

"Who was better riding you, oppa?" Chaeyeon asked, as Chaery lazily got off of you.

"I don't have a doubt about that, Chaery is the winner," you answered confidently, "and before you protest, get how you want me to fuck you now," you ordered.

"This thing wasn't extendable?" she said, referring to the sofa as she felt around the side of it, until she found the lever and pulled it, causing the back of the sofa to come loose and then push it back, "there it is."

Chaeyeon used the new free space to move more comfortably, to lie on her back, support herself on her elbows and spread her legs wide, rubbing between her folds with two of her fingers. You climbed on the sofa now turned into a bed, and crawled onto top of her, cupping your cock in your hand and sliding into her pussy without any foreplay.

Chaeyeon had much more experience with you after having fucked so many times both in your spa room and in her bedroom, and she knew perfectly well what you loved the most about her: her sexy pair of legs with which she caught your torso as soon as she she felt you again deep in her pussy.

She wrapped her arms around your neck, pulling you close to her so she could feel your breath as you began to rock your hips rapidly back and forth, slamming down her pussy and making her moan just inches from your face. You noticed that she made a move to kiss you, but you threw your head back in revenge for not having kissed you while she was riding you; You smirked as you looked into her eyes, she didn't seem happy with that, so she once again tried it.

"Don't get smart, Chaeyeonnie," you murmured, hands resting on either side of her body as she caressed the hair at the nape of your neck between moans, "you may win this round, but that doesn't mean you can always get what you want."

"Oh come on, you love kissing me oppa, don't be tough," she moaned, biting her lower lip, arching her back with her eyes closed as you rocked her body with each thrust.

"If you ruin my date the least I can do is play tough, sweetie," you bit her chin, a little harder than usual, "actually, your time is up," you said, disengaging from her thighs and pulling your dick from her pussy.

"But!-" she was going to protest, watching as you separated from her and joined Chaery just a meter away from her. Something told you that you had left her very close to her orgasm.

"Shut up bitch," Chaery snapped, lying on her back and spreading her legs for you, "it's my turn with my boy," you smiled at that, and she winked at you.

You leaned forward, pressing the back of your hard cock against Chaery's pussy and resting your forearms on either side of her head to kiss her, she lovingly cupped your face with both hands, and as you shared a slow, sensual kiss, you blew your hips back to slide into her tight pussy. Chaery moaned against your lips, and her back arched as she felt you fill her again.

"Fuck, you're possessive aren't you?" You teased with a little smile, returning her favor and moving your hips in a sensual and deep way, not putting much emphasis on speed or hardness, just making her feel every inch of your cock with each pump.

"How could I not be? Just look at you..." she moaned against your lips, running her hands over your shoulders, your back and then grabbing your ass, "you are a work of art, and you drive me crazy," you came back to kiss her between moans, putting a hand between your bodies to squeeze one of her tits, then you approached one of her ears.

"I'm going to say that Chaeyeon won this round just to make her think you're even," you whispered, "but I want you to know that you're still the winner, honey," you gently nipped at her earlobe, and she grinned from ear to ear while you fucked her harder and harder.

You lowered your body slightly more, to leave your face at the level of her chest and kiss and lick her tits one by one, you did so for a few long seconds, until finally you gave her one last strong thrust and slowly left her pussy. Leaving her just as disappointed as Chaeyeon.

"Well? Who won this round, oppa?" Chaeyeon asked, already waiting for you upside down, playing with her ass with one of her fingers inside it.

"You can rest assured, Chaeyeonie," you said, breathing hard, "you won this round," you were a pretty good liar, so she bought it. Chaery just kept quiet, preparing herself to take your cock up her ass when you were done with Chaeyeon.

"Does that mean you can fuck my ass now?" asked Chaeyeon wiggling her buttocks, "I've been wanting it all damn day," she bit her lower lip, watching as you went with her and knelt over her, knees on either side of her hips.

"More like the whole fucking week huh? You anal slut," you said, spitting all the saliva accumulated in your mouth onto your dick to make it slippery, a couple of drops fell onto Chaeyeon's ass, and you used two fingers to slightly lubricate it inside.

"I wasn't an anal slut until I felt your cock in there, it's your fault," she smiled, looking over her shoulder at you as you lined your cock up with her ass, and with a slow thrust, your cock slid in little by little inside her tight hole. You moaned out loud, having missed the feeling of that wonderful butthole so much.

"I'm not going to lie to you, I missed this fucking ass a lot," you gasped, shoving the last few inches of your erection into her ass, you rested for a second, and then began to rock your hips back and forth very slowly, fully taking your cock in and out.

She tried to keep responding to you, but as your cock slid easier with each pump, she began to let out little whimpers as you began to move your hips significantly faster. Your hands went to her waist, and just as you knew she liked it, you pressed her flesh very strongly, while you slammed her ass with all the intensity you could.

Chaeyeon also liked strong and rustic treatment, so first you started with a spicy spank straight to her right buttock, she squealed and squirmed, and then you gave her another spank to the other buttock. Her ass was now a bright red, and to put the icing on the cake, you grabbed a handful of her platinum pink hair and yanked it back hard, slamming her ass mercilessly with your cock. 

"Oh fuck yes oppa!" Chaeyeon squealed, "I'm going to miss that cock in my ass so fucking much, oh my god!!" Chaery covered her ears, as Chaeyeon was yelling too loud even by her standards. You kept fucking Chaeyeon, not wanting to stop since you wanted to grant both of them the delight of making them cum with your cock in her asses.

You fucked her ass for a couple minutes, not letting go of her hair for a single second and squeezing her firm ass with your free hand. Chaeyeon didn't know where to hold on, she was desperately looking for a place near the edge of the sofa to cling to, but in the midst of her desperate moans, her orgasm played against her and she went into an intense chain of strong spasms one after another. You slowed down the pace of your pumping, patiently waiting for her to pass her orgasm before slowly pulling out of her ass.

"I'm sure you'll miss not being able to sit down, too," you teased Chaeyeon, with a giggle which she shared with you.

“I'm sure I will, it's hilarious to see my manager confused when I'm just standing there,” Chaeyeon said, lying on her forearms with heavy breathing.

"Well, are you ready, my sweet baby?" you asked Chaery, who was fucking her ass with two of her fingers, her face lit up when you spoke to her turn.

"I couldn't be more ready darling," she replied, and you were inexplicably happy that she had dropped the word 'oppa' to now call you darling.

"Come here then," you smiled, grabbing her by the waist and lifting her up to lay her face down, slightly lifting her leg and repeating the same process as with Chaeyeon, except that you wanted to be extremely loving and careful with Chaery. You thrust your hips very slowly, and when the tip of your cock was inside her ass, you leaned forward to give her neck and shoulders loving little kisses, as she gasped and began to whimper with every inch of your manhood burying inside her butthole.

When you were completely inside her ass you took one of your hands to her waist to hold it and the other to her face, to take her by the chin, make her turn her face slightly and kiss her affectionately while you began to move your hips slowly, letting her her hole will get used to your thickness before making it faster.

There was really no need to do it fast and hard with her, you wanted to make the difference between the two of them very clear, with one you only fucked casually, looking for mutual pleasure and nothing more, but with the other you had a connection far beyond sexually, you felt love for her, to the point of wanting to make her feel like the princess she was even in bed.

Chaery certainly appreciated the fact that you were loving and as tender as possible with her, it was reflected in how she held the side of your face while she kissed you, and how she caressed your cheek with her thumb in the middle of her cute moans of pleasure. You didn't want to be harsh with her, but you did make sure she felt with every fiber of her body every single deep thrust of your hips.

"I love that you fuck me like this honey…" Chaery moaned against your lips, and you wrapped your arm around her neck to hold her closer to you, not stopping to give her little kisses as you sensually pumped your cock in and out of her tight ass, "you make me feel so… special."

"It's because you're special, Chaeryeongie," you murmured against her lips, between kisses, "you make me want to make you feel this way every time you smile, so please don't stop doing that," you now plunged into her neck with little kisses and licks, and as if you had flipped a hidden switch in her, her moans became much louder and longer.

You weren't surprised to discover that above all possible things, what turned Chaery on the most in bed was simply being truly loved, as she just said it: 'feeling special.' Her orgasm came in a matter of seconds, you still weren't moving your hips half as fast as you could, but still she cummed as if you had been fucking her mercilessly for 10 minutes straight. You hugged her with both arms, pinning her against her mattress while her body shook between tremors and cute moans. You stayed completely inside her for a few seconds while her body relaxed, and when any trace of her orgasm finally disappeared, you pulled out of her between heavy breaths.

"God, you two are going to make me throw up how pretty you look," Chaeyeon said, faking a gag. You just only laughed about it.

"Honey... who's the winner this time? Who has the best pussy and ass?" Chaery asked, still reeling from her orgasm.

"You're forgetting a little detail, girls," you said, getting up from the sofa to stand facing the edge, "you haven't made me cum again, so I consider it fair to decide it that way. I'll cum twice, once in a pussy , and the other in an ass. That's to show my favorites."

“That's pretty fair to me,” Chaeyeon said, crawling to the edge of the couch to get on her hands and knees right in front of you.

"Me too," Chaery said a second later, moving to her sister's side just like her, on her hands and knees.

You stared at the scene for a few seconds, the two Lee sisters, both fucking hot and with incredibly tight, toned and sexy bodies, and above all, a pair of asses to drool over. You didn't bother wasting time, and decided to give your second load of the night to Chaery. One hand went to her waist, and the other to your cock as you guided it into her tight, wet pussy.

Chaery moaned again, and this time she looked over her shoulder at you to nod her head, giving you the green light to fuck her as hard as you wanted this time. So you did, fucking her frantically right from the start, one hand on her ass as your cock disappeared between her buttocks with each hard pump.

The sounds of your pelvis crashing against her ass echoed through the entire living room, even over the music that continued to blare from the bluetooth speaker on the table. You caressed her buttocks with both hands, then gave them one last squeeze before feeling the tingle in your lower abdomen.

"We have our first winner..." you growled, giving a sudden pace up to your thrusts before delivering one last hard thrust, releasing your entire load into Chaery's tight pussy, who let out a small sigh of contentment and relief when felt your thick liquid fill her completely.

"Does that mean I have the best ass?" Chaeyeon asked, completely ignoring the fact that she had just lost at something.

"I'm not going to answer that question, don’t be a bitch" you said, pulling out of Chaery's pussy, letting your cum spill from it onto the couch, and taking your already drenched cock from your and Chaery's fluids to guide it into Chaeyeon's butthole. 

You didn't care that you were overstimulating yourself, at first it was painful, but you knew how to endure it like a champion as the pain turned back into pleasure. You fucked Chaeyeon with all the strength and accumulated rage that you hadn't used against Chaery, you included absolutely everything, hair pulling, exaggeratedly strong spanks, and even a lot of degradation that made her very fucking horny.

When Chaeyeon already had both buttocks red as a tomato and her hair all messed up, you started to feel certain signs in your body that your third orgasm of the night was just around the corner. A bead of sweat trickled down your temple, and you gave Chaeyeon one last hard spank that made her scream in pain before giving her one last hard thrust, shooting thick streams of cum into your favorite ass all over the girls with which you had fucked. And that was saying enough.

"Oh my fucking god… I'm going to miss feeling that load inside my ass so much," Chaeyeon moaned biting her lip, her brow furrowing as she looked over her shoulder at you, "promise me when you get back you'll come home to fuck me."

"I can't promise you anything, I might have to put my double shifts on hold for a while," you replied, glancing at Chaery, who smiled at you.

"Agh, how boring you are!" Chaeyeon complained, and you pulled your cock out of her ass, letting your cum flow freely out of it and onto the couch.

After that, the three of you began to clean yourselves and also clean the entire room as best you could, especially the sofa. During all that time the atmosphere changed for the better after the lewd side was finally satisfied, you knew Chaeyeon very well, and you knew how fun and wonderful she was, just like her sister, so you did not stop laughing with fleeting comments about how quickly everything had gone uphill for you, and they were certainly right, in that first session in the spa you could never imagine that you were going to fuck one of the members and her sister in the same night, it sounded stupid in your head, but maybe that's how lucky you were.

When everything was finally clean and orderly, you were left dressed only in your boxers, and Chaery in her panties, stockings and white sweater. The two of you had returned the sofa back to its natural shape, and sat next to each other as Chaeyeon prepared to leave.

"Oppa, do you want to come with me or are you going to stay with Chaery?" Chaeyeon asked, picking up her phone from the table and putting it in her pocket. You didn't even think twice before throwing an arm around Chaery's shoulders and snuggling her against you.

"Before you came I was already perfectly happy here, Chaeyeonie, so no thanks, I'm staying," you said with an innocent little smile, caressing Chaery's shoulder with your hand as she hugged your torso.

"So that answers my question, she's your favorite Lee Sister," Chaeyeon nodded with an amused expression, "but hey, it's okay, I haven't given up yet," she winked at you.

"Bye unnie," Chaery waved, eager for her to finally be gone from her.

"Bye sis, I'll call you soon, okay? Take care!" Chaeyeon waved back, and then blew you a kiss before disappearing down the hall.

When Chaeyeon left the atmosphere lightened up significantly for the two of you, everything was now as calm and peaceful as before, and you made sure to snuggle Chaery tight against you, giving her as much warmth as possible. You put on a movie, and you were completely silent for the entire duration of it, just enjoying each other's company and how good each other's warmth felt.

You were already starting to feel sleepy just like her, and just when the credits of the movie rolled on the screen, she turned to look at you, give you a little kiss on the cheek and grab your chin to make you see her.

"Thank you honey... really," she said in a low, soft voice.

"Why Baby?" you asked, cupping the side of her face and brushing her cheek with your thumb.

"For choosing me," she looked you straight in the eyes, two shining pearls, "In my trainee days all the boys always went with Yeji or Ryujin," she began to say, with a sadder and more melancholy tone, "Or with any of the other girls, never with me," she sighed.

"Honey, choosing you was too easy for me," you smiled, giving her a little kiss on the lips, "you're too fucking beautiful, and your smile melts me."

"You're not going to forget me when you go on tour with those girls, are you?" she asked with a certain insecure tone.

"How could I possibly forget about you?" you chuckled, giving her little kisses all over her face, "that will never happen, I promise."

"God, how are you so cute?" Chaery, clung tightly to your body once more, resting her chin on your chest and looking up, "can we have a redo from our date? that bitch ruined everything," she sighed.

"You can have as many redos as you want, honey, and I would never get tired of you," you gave her another kiss on the lips, she just smiled from ear to ear, and as the minutes passed, you both fell fast asleep.

———————————————————————

Spren Notes: Only men of culture know how fucking hot the Lee sisters are. Yessir. Remember! If you, dear reader, are interested in buying me a commission, do not hesitate to go through my inbox, I’ll be delighted!